A Study of

The Last Prophetic Book

of Holy Scripture



Author of The Great Book on


[Self published]

Philadelphia, PA.
















Jesus Christ,








The “Title” of the Book describes its character. It is not “The Revelation of St. John the Divine,” as the heading in our Bibles would have us believe, but it is


The word “Revelation” in the Greek is APOCALUPSIS.” Hence the title THE APOCALYPSE,” by which it is often called. It is from the verb APOCALUPTO,” to unveil; from APO,” away from; and KALUMMA,” a veil. Hence “Apocalupsis” means a taking away of a veil, as when a statue is unveiled, that what is behind the veil may be seen. It is not so much a revelation or unveiling of the Person of Christ, though it discloses His High Priestly and Kingly glory, as it is the unveiling of those events that shall precede and accompany His return to the earth. This is seen from the fact that what is revealed in the Book, was given unto Jesus Christ, by God the Father, to show unto His Servants the things which must shortly come to pass.”

When Jesus was asked just before His death, when the things that He had prophesied against Jerusalem should come to pass (Mar_13:1-31), He replied in verse 32, “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in Heaven, neither (NOT YET) the Son, but the FATHER.” But after His Ascension He received from the Father the information that the Disciples asked for, and before the close of the first century, while at least one of those Disciples was still living, the beloved John, He sent an angel messenger to impart to him, and through him to the Churches, the information that is “unveiled” in this Book of Revelation. Thus we see that the canon of Scripture would be incomplete without this message from Jesus to His Church after His return to Heaven.

While the Apostle John is the writer of the Book he is not the author or composer. The Author was the Lord Jesus Himself. The Apostle was only a “scribe” or “amanuensis.” Twice he declares that the contents of the Book were revealed to him by an angel. Rev_1:1; Rev_22:8. The fact that the style of the Book differs so strikingly from the other writings of John, as the Gospel and Epistles, is the strongest kind of evidence that John did not compose the Book, but that it was dictated or visualized to him. In its subject matter, and in the majesty and sublimity of its language, which is in harmony with its contents, the Book of Revelation differs from all other books, and is incomparably above them, thus revealing its Divine Authorship. In fact it is the only portion of the New Testament to which Jesus gives His endorsement, and affixes His signature, saying at its close--“I JESUS have sent Mine Angel to testify unto you these things in the Churches.” Rev_22:16.

The Book of Revelation then is not a compilation of Jewish “Apocalyptic Literature,” intermixed with “Heathen Visions Christianized,” thus being a patchwork of Jewish and Heathen Folklore, but it is the Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him, to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass. This He sent by His ANGEL. Who this Angel was we are not told, but when John fell down to worship him, he said, “See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book.” Rev_22:8-9. He must therefore have been one of the old prophets raised for the purpose.

The Book is a PROPHETIC Book. It is not a history. It does not record the past, but reveals the future. It makes this claim in the Title--“Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of THIS PROPHECY,” Rev_1:3; and four times in the concluding chapter. Rev_22:7; Rev_22:10; Rev_22:18-19. It is the summing up and consummation of all prophecy. In it all unfulfilled prophecy is fulfilled. It is the finality in prophecy until Jesus comes back. There has been no “new revelation” since it was written; and all those who claim to have received new and later revelations are impostors and false prophets. There is no place for additions or “subtractions” in the Book. It opens with a blessing promised the reader and ends with a curse upon those who ADD UNTO or TAKE FROM it. Rev_1:3; Rev_22:18-19.

Nothing is said about understanding the Book, but blessed is he that readeth,” or if too illiterate to read, blessed are they that hear,” that is, listen to its reading. The reference here is doubtless to the “reader” and “hearers” of the Scripture as read in the Synagogue in the Apostle's day. That the Book should be shunned by many because of its mysterious character is no wonder. It is one of the “devices” of Satan to get people to neglect a Book that foretells his casting as “Prince of the Powers of the Air,” and the “God of This Age,” out of the Heavenlies; of his imprisonment in the “Bottomless Pit” for 1000 years; and his final casting into the Lake of Fire. While Satan hates all Scripture in general, he hates the books of Genesis and Revelation in particular. Therefore he attacks the authenticity of Genesis, and seeks to have Revelation neglected.

The Book is not only a Prophetic book, it is a SYMBOLIC book, that is, it is written largely in symbolic language, that is the meaning of the statement in the Title--“He sent and 'SIGNIFIED' it by His Angel unto His Servant John.” The word signified means given in signs and symbols and should be pronounced SIGN´-IFIED.” There are more “signs” and “symbols” in the Book of Revelation than in any other book in the Bible, but they are either explained there or in some other part of the Scriptures. No one can understand the Book of Revelation who does not understand the Book of Daniel. The Prophet Daniel was told to “seal up” the words of his prophecy until the “Time of the End,” not the “end of time,” but the end of the “Times of the Gentiles.” Dan_12:4; Dan_12:9. But the writer of the Book of Revelation was told to seal NOT the sayings of the Book, for the TIME IS AT HAND. Rev_22:10.

The symbolism of the Book of Revelation shows that it was written for a special class,” for those who are acquainted with the “Word of God,” and who have spiritual discernment,” and not for the carnally minded reader. “The secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but those things which are REVEALED belong unto us and our children forever.” Deu_29:29. The Book of Revelation was written to reveal or disclose the purpose of God as to the earth and the nations, and we are not prying into God's secrets when we read and study it. It being the last prophecy, we naturally would expect it to sum up all previous prophecy, and as all previous prophecy had to do with the CHURCH, ISRAEL, and THE NATIONS, so we should expect this last prophecy to give us the final word as to them; and that is what it does. We find the CHURCH in the beginning, ISRAEL in the middle, and the saved NATIONS at the end. These three are also seen in the construction of the Holy City, New Jerusalem; where we have the CHURCH in the Foundation, represented by the names of the Twelve Apostles, and ISRAEL in the Gates, with the names of the Twelve Tribes of Israel written over them, and the saved NATIONS in the Streets, where they walk in the light of the City's Glory.

The Book is largely Jewish. This is seen in its “signs” and symbols, such as the Tabernacle, the Ark, the Altar, the Trumpets and Plagues, and the sealing of the 144,000 of Israel. It is Jewish because God in it, after the Church is taken out, deals again with Israel, and in chapters 6 to 19 inclusive He reveals what shall take place during the last or “Seventieth Week” of Daniel's “Seventy Weeks.”

It is the Book of CONSUMMATION and its proper place in the sacred canon is where it is placed, at the end of the Bible. The Book is full of ACTION. Earth and heaven are brought near together. The clouds roll away, thrones, elders, and angelic forms are seen; harps, trumpets, cries from disembodied souls and choruses of song are heard. Earth touches heaven, and alas it touches hell also. Good and evil meet. There is no blending, but sharp contrasts, and a long protracted conflict that ends in victory for the good, and the BEAST,” the FALSE PROPHET,” SATAN and his hosts, and DEATH and HADES find their place in the Lake of Fire.” It describes the culmination of the evils foreseen and described in 1. Tim. 4:1; 2Ti_3:1-5; 2Pe_2:1-2; Jud_1:14-19, and declares the CONSUMMATION of that which the Prophets foretold, the creation of a


in which righteousness shall dwell. Isa_65:17. At last the patience of the patriarchs and saints is rewarded; the longings of faith, and the hope of Israel and the Church fulfilled, and the glory of God shines unhindered on a scene of righteousness and peace. The Bible begins with Paradise LOST, and closes with Paradise REGAINED.


Chap. 1:4-6.

JOHN to the Seven Churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from Him which Is, and which Was, and which IS TO COME; and from the 'Seven Spirits' which are before HIS Throne; and from Jesus Christ who is the FAITHFUL WITNESS, and the FIRST BEGOTTEN OF THE DEAD, and the PRINCE OF THE KINGS OF THE EARTH. Unto Him that LOVED US and WASHED (Loosed) US from our sins in His own blood. And hath made us KINGS and PRIESTS unto God and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.”

The Salutation is addressed to the Seven Churches Which Are In Asia.” By Asia is not meant the great Continent of Asia, or even the whole of Asia Minor, but only the western end of Asia Minor bordering on the Aegean and Mediterranean Seas, and about the size of the State of Pennsylvania. Neither do these Seven Churches mean that there were only seven churches in that district, for there were at least three other churches, that of Colosse, Col_1:2; Hierapolis, Col_4:13; and Troas, Act_20:6-7. These seven Churches then must be representative or typical churches, chosen for certain characteristics typical of the character of the Church of Christ, not only in that day, but on down the centuries until the Church shall be removed from the earth, and represent seven church periods clearly defined in Church History. This we shall see, in our study of chapters two and three, to be the case.

Map: The Seven Churches

In the Benediction--“Grace be unto you, and peace, from Him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the Seven Spirits which are before His Throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the Faithful Witness, etc.,” we behold the Trinity. Here Jesus is distinguished from--“HIM (the Father) which Is, and which Was, and which Is To Come,” but in verse 8, He claims the same Title, which only proves that Jesus was God manifest in the flesh, and that He and the Father are one.

It is also worthy of note that the “Threefold Office” of Jesus, as PROPHET, PRIEST, and KING is brought out in the Salutation. He is called the Faithful Witness,” as such he is a PROPHET. As the First Begotten From The Dead,” He carried His own blood into the Heavenly Tabernacle, and thus performed the work of a PRIEST. As the Prince Of The Kings Of The Earth,” as He will be when He takes the Throne, He will be a KING. As Prophet Jesus is God's WORD, as Priest He is God's LAMB, and as King He is God's LION.

John also emphasizes the fact that Jesus LOVED us before He WASHED (Loosed) us from our sins in His own blood, and that He has made us “Kings” and “Priests” unto God, and that we need no human Priest to stand between us and God.


Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall SEE HIM, and they also which PIERCED HIM: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen.” Rev_1:7.

This refers to the Second Stage of Christ's Coming, the “Revelation” or “Appearing.” The First Stage of His Coming, the “Rapture,” is not mentioned in the Book. This will fulfil Zec_12:10, “They (the Jews) shall look upon Me (Jesus) whom they have PIERCED. This is confirmatory of the view that the Book of Revelation deals mainly with the events that follow after the “Rapture” and precede and attend the “Revelation” or the coming to the earth of the Lord.

It is difficult to imagine the grief and remorse that will fill the hearts of those Jews who shall witness the return of the Lord to the Mount of Olives, when they shall see in His hands and feet the PRINT OF THE NAILS, and He shall be revealed as the One they crucified. Like Thomas they will cry, MY LORD AND MY GOD. Joh_20:24-29. The Prophet Zechariah (Zec_12:9-14) describes it as a time of great BITTERNESS and a day of great mourning in Jerusalem, when families will separate themselves from their neighbors and mourn every family apart. And not only shall the Jews mourn because they rejected Him when He came the first time, but the nations of the earth will WAIL when they realize that He has come back, not as a Saviour, but a Judge to punish them for their iniquities.







































































































This work is the result of 25 years' study of the Book of Revelation. Twice within 6 years the writer gave a 4-months' course of Sunday morning sermons to his people on the Book. These lectures have also been given in Bible Institute Courses, illustrated with large, colored, wall charts.

The Book of Revelation is interpreted from the Futurist Standpoint. Chapters two and three cover the present Church Dispensation. From chapter four until the end of the Book all is future. The writer's purpose is to show that the Book of Revelation is to be taken literally, and that it is written in chronological order. The text of the Old Version is used and is printed at the top of each subject. The chapter and verse divisions are ignored. The text is emphasized by the use of capitals and black type. This helps to explain it and make it clear to the general reader. The descriptive matter of the book is emphasized in the same manner.

The book is also illustrated with over 30 charts, maps, and diagrams. Numerous cuts of symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelation are distributed through the book at the place where they are mentioned, and add greatly to its value by elucidating the text and saving much explanatory matter.

The make-up and printing of the book is unique. The writer has broken all rules of book-making in his desire to make the average reader see and grip the truth. This he has been able to do because of his skill as a draughtsman, and because the Printers of the book, who are lovers of the truth and like to see it “Rightly Divided,” were in sympathy with the writer's purpose, and have done everything they could to make the “printer's art” express the writer's thought.

A book gotten up in this way is naturally more expensive to print than an ordinary book. The writer had to spend weeks and months in study and designing the charts, maps, diagrams, cuts, etc. These had to be inked in and lettered by hand. Then plates had to be made of the drawings, and electros of the plates. The emphasizing of the descriptive matter with black type costs extra, but all this trouble and expense makes the book doubly valuable. While there are but 210 pages in the book, the size of the type, and the enlarged page, 6 x 9 inches, make it equivalent to an ordinary book of 400 pages.

There is nothing fantastical in the book. It contains no speculative matter, nor opinions of the writer. The book is not a commentary made up of quotations from other writers. The writer is neither a copyist or compiler. The only Author the writer has sought to follow is the Author of the Book the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore the writer lays no claim to originality. All he has sought to do is to clearly present the MIND OF CHRIST as revealed in the Book, having in mind the CURSE to which every expositor of the Book subjects himself. “If any man shall ADD unto these things, God shall ADD UNTO HIM the 'PLAGUES' that are written in this Book, and if any man shall TAKE AWAY from the words of the 'Book of this Prophecy,' God shall TAKE AWAY HIS PART OUT OF THE 'BOOK OF LIFE,' AND OUT OF THE HOLY CITY, AND FROM THE THINGS WHICH ARE WRITTEN IN THIS BOOK. Rev_22:18-19.

The writer's aim has been to prepare a standard work on the Book of Revelation, from the Futurist Standpoint, that can be used as a text-book in Theological Seminaries and Bible Schools, and be of invaluable service to the busy pastor in his exposition of the Word of God. The book is sent out with the prayer that God will bless its testimony in these days when the prophetic utterances of the Book of Revelation are rapidly approaching their fulfilment.



Fox Chase, Phila., Pa.





I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the Kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the Isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in the SPIRIT on the LORD'S DAY, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a Trumpet, saying, I am ALPHA and OMEGA, the FIRST and the LAST: and, What thou SEEST, write in a book, and send it unto the Seven Churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw


and in the midst of the Seven Candlesticks one like unto the


clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps (breast) with a golden girdle. His Head and his Hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and His Eyes were as a flame of fire; and His Feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and His Voice as the sound of many waters. And He had in His Right HandSeven Stars; and out of His Mouth went a sharp two edged Sword; and His Countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. And He laid His Right Hand upon me, saying unto me, “Fear not; I am the FIRST and the LAST: I am He that LIVETH, and WAS DEAD; and behold, I am ALIVE FOR EVERMORE, AMEN; and have the KEYS of HELL (Hades, the Underworld), and of DEATH (the Grave). Write the things which thou hast SEEN, and the things which ARE, and the things which shall be HEREAFTER (after these); the Mystery of the 'Seven Stars' which thou sawest in my right hand, and the 'Seven Golden Candlesticks.' The 'Seven Stars' are the ANGELS (Messengers) of the 'Seven Churches': and the 'Seven Candlesticks' which thou sawest are the SEVEN CHURCHES.”


The Apostle John addresses the Churches as their brother and companion in TRIBULATION. This does not mean The Great Tribulation,” for that is not for the Church but for Israel, and is still future. When John wrote the Book of Revelation in A. D. 95-96 the Christians were undergoing a persecution under the Roman Emperor Domitian, and as a result of this persecution John had been banished to the Isle of Patmos, a small, rocky island in the Aegean Sea 30 miles off the west coast of Asia Minor, and opposite the city of Ephesus. John was pastor of the Church at Ephesus at the time of his banishment, and it was to that Church that the first Message to the Seven Churches was addressed. John was banished for “the Word of God, and his testimony to Jesus Christ.”

He tells us that he was “in the Spirit on the LORD'S DAY.” There has been much confusion as to what is meant here by the Lord's Day.” Some hold that the “First Day of the Week” or the Christian Sabbath is meant, others that John meant the Day of the Lord.”

Both the Old and the New Testament speak of the Day of the Lord.” Isa_2:12, Joe_1:15; Joe_2:1; Joe_3:14, Eze_13:5, Mal_4:5, Act_2:20; Act_2:2. Cor. 1:14, 1. Thess. 5:2, 2. Pet. 3:10. The term applies to the “Day of the Lord's Return” and includes both the Tribulation and the Millennium. See the Chart on the Prophetic Days of Scripture. The Christian Sabbath was never called the LORD'S DAY until after the Book of Revelation was written and got its name from that source. It is always called in the Gospels and Epistles the First Day of the Week.”

It is hardly likely that John could have been caught up as Paul was into the Third Heaven and seen and heard all that he describes in the Book of Revelation on one Sabbath Day, and as the Book from chapter 5 is a description of the things that are to come to pass in the DAY OF THE LORD,” what better understanding of the LORD'S DAY can we have than that John was projected by the Holy Spirit across the centuries into the DAY OF THE LORD and had visualized to him the things that shall come to pass in that day. This is the rational solution of the question. See the Chart, John's Patmos Vision.

When John thus found himself in the “Day of the Lord” he heard behind him a great voice, as of a trumpet, which said--“I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last,” and the repetition of the statement in verses 17 and 18, with the added words--“I am He that Liveth, and WAS DEAD; and behold, I am ALIVE FOR EVERMORE, AMEN; and have the keys of Hell (Hades, the Underworld), and of Death (the Grave),” identifies the speaker as the Lord Jesus Christ Himself. John had his back turned to the speaker, and when he turned around he saw one like unto the


standing in the midst of Seven Candlesticks.” LAMPSTANDS is a better translation and is so given in the margin of our Bibles. A candlestick requires a light such as a candle, which is self-consuming, while a Lampstand is for the support of a lamp whose wick instead of burning away is fed from the oil within. In the Scriptures oil is emblematic of the Holy Spirit, and as Jesus Himself interprets the Lampstands as meaning the Seven Churches to whom He was about to send messages, we see that Jesus looks upon the churches as not the LIGHT, but simply the LIGHT HOLDER.” From the fact that Jesus speaks of Stars and Lampstands it is clear that we are living in the NIGHT of this Dispensation, for “stars” and “lampstands” belong to the night.


The Vision that John saw was that of the GLORIFIED “SON OF MAN.” When Jesus ascended He took up with Him His HUMANITY, and we now have in the Glory the MAN Christ Jesus. 1. Tim. 2:5. When Jesus was on the earth He was, as the Son of Man,” a PROPHET, now as the Son of Man in Glory He is a Priest, and when He comes again it will be as the Son of Man to reign as KING.

While Jesus is now a High Priest in heaven, John did not see Him engaged in any High Priestly work. While He was clothed in a High Priestly robe, there was no mitre upon His head, nor

The Prophetic Days of Scripture

Kingly Crown. The description of Him is more that of a JUDGE. This is confirmatory evidence that John was transported into the “Day of the Lord,” and that his vision of Christ is as Christ shall appear after His High Priestly work is finished and before He assumes His Kingly Office. This is seen in that He was girded about the breasts, and not around the waist. The High Priest was girded around the waist, signifying service, but a girdle or sash over the shoulder and around the breasts is an insignia of the Magisterial Office. This is still further revealed when we study the



His Head and Hair were WHITE LIKE WOOL,” as WHITE AS SNOW.” Here there is a correspondence to the “Snow White Wig” worn by English judges. This description of Christ reminds us of Daniel's vision of the ANCIENT OF DAYS,” “whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the PURE WOOL.” Dan_7:9. Daniel refers three times to the “Ancient Of Days.” In Chap. 7:13, he distinguishes between the “Son of Man” and the “Ancient of Days,” but in verses 9 and 22 he associates the “Ancient of Days” with a “Throne of Judgment,” and as God the Father has committed all judgment to the Son (Joh_5:22), and the Father and the Son are one, the title “Ancient Of Days” is used interchangeably. And as the title “Ancient of Days” is applied to the “Son of Man” (Christ) at the time He assumes the Judgeship (Dan_7:9-10), which is not until after the Rapture of the Church, we have here additional corroborative proof that John's Vision belongs to the “Day of the Lord.” The “White Hair” of the Son of Man refers to His ANTIQUITY, to His patriarchal dignity, not that His hair was made white by age, for the Eternal never grows old, but it bespeaks wisdom and experience, and the venerableness of His character.


'“His Eyes were a FLAME OF FIRE.” Those eyes that had often been dimmed with human tears, and that wept at the grave of Lazarus, are here pictured as burning with an OMNISCIENT FLAME.” How often when on the earth those eyes read the inner-most thoughts of men, and even soldiers quailed before His soul penetrating gaze, so when He sits as the Judge of men all things will be NAKED and OPEN before Him.


His Feet like unto fine BRASS, as if they BURNED IN A FURNACE.” In that day those feet that trod the Via Dolorosa of suffering will be like unto INCANDESCENT BRASS, that shall tread and crush Antichrist and Satan when He comes to “Tread the WINE-PRESS of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.” Rev_19:15.


His Voice as the SOUND OF MANY WATERS.” There is nothing more melodious or musical than the babbling brook, or more thunderous than the rush of the cataract over the falls, and there is nothing more fearful to the criminal than the words of the Judge as he passes sentence; but how terrifying will be the sentence when with a strong voice the Son of Man shall say in the Judgment Day, “Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the Devil and his angels.” Mat_25:41.


In His Right Hand SEVEN STARS.”

We are told in verse 20, that the Seven Stars stand for the ANGELS of the “Seven Churches.” These “Angels” are not angelic beings but the Messengers or Ministers of the churches. What a beautiful and solemn lesson is taught here. It is that the ministers of Christ derive their power and office from Him, and that He holds them in His hand. If they are false to Him, no one can deliver them from His power, and if they are true and loyal, no one can touch or molest, or do them harm.


Out of His Mouth went a SHARP TWO-EDGED SWORD.” While the “Sword of the Spirit” is the “Word of God” (Eph_6:17), and the “Word of God” is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any TWO-EDGED SWORD, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow (the body), (Heb_4:12), that is not the sword meant here.

The “Sword of the Spirit” is the Holy Spirit's SWORD, and He alone wields it. The sword meant here is the Sword of the Son of Man (Christ), and it is the SWORD OF JUSTICE,” for the Son of Man, out of whose mouth this sword comes, is the “White Horse Rider” of Rev_19:11-15, “out of whose mouth goeth a SHARP SWORD, that with it He should smite the nations.” And that sword, like the “Sword of the Spirit” will be TWO-EDGED also, for the protection of His people, and the destruction of His enemies. This is still further proof that John's vision of Christ was as He shall appear in the DAY OF THE LORD.”


His Countenance was as the SUN SHINETH IN HIS STRENGTH.” This recalls to our memory His appearance on the Mount of Transfiguration when “His Face did shine AS THE SUN,” Mat_17:2. And we read of the New Jerusalem that the inhabitants thereof have no need of the SUN, for the LAMB is the Light thereof. Rev_21:23. And when we recall that the Prophet Malachi tells us that when Jesus comes back He will be the SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS (Mal_4:2), we see that John's vision of the Son of Man was as He shall appear at the Second Stage of His Return, the “Revelation.” Thus we have in John's “Seven-Fold” description of the person of the “Glorified Son of Man” circumstantial or indirect evidence that John saw his vision of the Son of Man, not on a Sabbath Day (or the “Lord's Day” as we now call it), but was projected by the Holy Spirit forward into the Day of the Lord and saw Him as He will appear then as the Judge, and the coming SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.”


The Key to the Book is its


1. The Things Which Thou Hast “SEEN.”
2. The Things Which “ARE.”
3. The Things Which “SHALL BE HEREAFTER.”

This is the only book in the Bible where the Divisions are given, and they are here given by Christ Himself.

1. The Things Which Thou Hast SEEN.

The Vision of the Son of Man in the midst of the “Seven Lamp-stands.” Rev_1:10-20.

2. The Things Which ARE.

The Messages to the Seven Churches, Rev_2:1-3; Revelation 22. As these Messages were to seven churches that were in existence in John's day, and to whom he personally wrote, the advocates of the theory that John was in the Spirit on a certain Sabbath or “Lord's Day,” naturally claim that John at that time could not have been trans-ported into the “Day of the Lord.” But that does not necessarily follow. As we now know (see exposition of chapters 2 and 3) those Churches were REPRESENTATIVE CHURCHES, and were typical of seven well defined periods in Church History, that could not be so understood until the history of the Christian Church would be complete, and that will not be until the “Day of the Lord,” so John could have been projected in vision by the Spirit into the “Day of the Lord,” and after his Vision of the Glorified Son of Man, the “Messages to the Seven Churches” were dictated to him by they Son of Man Himself, that John when he recovered from his vision and found himself back on the Isle of Patmos could send them to the churches.

3. The Things Which SHALL BE HEREAFTER.

Literally--“after these.” In other words the Things which shall come to pass after the “Church Period” ends. The Book naturally divides into

Seven Sevens.


II. THE SEVEN SEALS. Rev_6:1 to Rev_8:5.

III. THE SEVEN TRUMPETS. Rev_8:7 to Rev_11:19.

IV. THE SEVEN PERSONAGES. Rev_12:1 to Rev_13:18.

V. THE SEVEN VIALS. Rev_15:1 to Rev_16:21.

VI. THE SEVEN DOOMS. Rev_17:1 to Rev_20:15.

VII. THE SEVEN NEW THINGS. Rev_21:1 to Rev_22:5.

Between these series of “Sevens,” and between some of the parts of a series there are Parenthetical Statements and Episodes or Intervals, as seen in the following Table of Contents.


The Title--Rev_1:1-3.

The Salutation--Rev_1:4-6.

The Announcement--Rev_1:7.

The Testimony Of The Almighty--Rev_1:8.



The Vision Of The Son of Man--Rev_1:9-20.



The Messages To The Seven Churches--Rev_2:1 to Rev_3:22.




The Heavenly Door.



The Heavenly Throne.

Rev_4:2-3; Rev_4:5-6.


The Four And Twenty Elders.



The Four Beasts.



The Seven Sealed Book.




Daniel's Seventieth Week


FIRST SEAL--A White Horse.




THIRD SEAL--A Black Horse.


FOURTH SEAL--A Pale Horse.


FIFTH SEAL--Souls of Martyrs.


SIXTH SEAL--Physical Changes.




Between The Sixth And Seventh Seals


Sealing of 144,000.



Blood Washed Multitude.





                      Golden Censer.








Burning Mountain.



Star Wormwood.



Sun--Moon--Stars Smitten.


The Angel Warning

Three Woes” Announced. Rev_8:13.

      FIRST WOE--Plague of Locusts. Rev_9:1-12.

      SECOND WOE--Plague of Horseman. Rev_9:13-21.



Between The Sixth And Seventh Trumpets


Little Book.



Two Witnesses.




      THIRD WOE--Cover Remainder of the Week.
            And Includes the “Seven Personages”
            The “Seven Vials” and “Four Dooms.”
                            Rev_11:15 to Rev_20:10.




The Sun-Clothed Women.



The Dragon.



The Man-Child.



The Archangel.



The Jewish Remnant.



The Beast Out of the Sea.



The Beast Out of the Earth.




Between The “Seven Personages”

And The “Seven Vials.”


The Lamb On Mt. Zion.



The Three Angel Messengers.



The Blessed Dead.



The Harvest And Vintage.



Prelude. Rev_15:1.


The Sea Of Glass.



The Tabernacle Of Testimony.






Blood On The Sea.



Blood On The Rivers.



Great Heat.






Euphrates Dried Up.




Between The Sixth And Seventh Vials


Three Unclean Spirits.




Great Hail.



FIRST DOOM--Ecclesiastical Babylon.


SECOND DOOM--Commercial Babylon.




Between The Second And Third Dooms.


The Hallelujah Chorus.



The Marriage Of The Lamb.



The Battle Of Armageddon.



THIRD DOOM--The Antichrist And The False Prophet.


FOURTH DOOM--The Antichristian Nations.




Between The Fourth And Fifth Dooms


Satan Bound.



First Resurrection.



The Millennium.



Satan Loosed.



FIFTH DOOM--Gog and Magog.




SEVENTH DOOM--The Wicked Dead.




First New Thing--The New Heaven.


Second New Thing--The New Earth.


Third New Thing--The New City.


Fourth New Thing--The New Nations.


Fifth New Thing--The New River.


Sixth New Thing--The New Tree.


Seventh New Thing--The New Throne.


      The Final Testimony And Warnings.




It is worthy of note that the “Messages to the Seven Churches” are inserted between Two Visions, the Vision of Christ in the midst of the “Seven Lampstands” in chapter one and the Vision of the Four and Twenty Elders round about the Throne, in chapter four.

As chapter four is a vision of the Glorified Church with the Lord, after it has been caught out (1Th_4:13-17), then the Second Division of the Book--

The Things Which Are,”

and which includes chapters two and three, must be a description or prophetic outline of the “Spiritual History” of the Church from the time when John wrote the Book in A. D. 96, down to the taking out of the Church, or else we have no “prophetic view” of the Church during that period, for she disappears from the earth at the close of chapter three, and is not seen again until she reappears with her Lord in chapter nineteen. This we shall find to be the case. See .

This interpretation of the “Messages to the Seven Churches” was hidden to the early Church, because time was required for Church History to develop and be written, so a comparison could be made to reveal the correspondence. If it had been clearly revealed that the Seven Churches stood for “Seven Church Periods” that would have to elapse before Christ could come back, the incentive to watch would have been absent.

While the character of these Seven Churches is descriptive of the Church during seven periods of her history, we must not forget that the condition of those churches, as described, were their exact condition in John's day. So we see that at the close of the First Century the leaven of “False Doctrine” was at work in the Churches. The churches are given in the order named, because the peculiar characteristic of that Church applied to the period of Church History to which it is assigned. It also must not be forgotten, that, that which is a distinctive characteristic of each Church Period, does not disappear with that Period, but continues on down through the next Period, and so on until the end, thus increasing the imperfections of the visible Church, until it ends in an open Apostasy, as shown on the chart--“The Messages to the Seven Churches Compared with Church History.”

It is noteworthy that the “Salutation” to each Church contains a reference to some characteristic of the Son of Man as described in chapter one. We will now consider each message separately.

The Messages to the Seven Churches Compared with Church History



(A Backslidden Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION—“Unto the Angel of the Church of Ephesus write; these things saith He that holdeth the 'Seven Stars' in His right hand, who walketh in the midst of the 'Seven Golden Candlesticks'.

2. THE COMMENDATION—“I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil; and thou hast tried them which say they are Apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars; and hast borne, and hast patience, and for My Name's Sake hast labored, and hast not fainted.”

3. THE COMPLAINT—“Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou Hast Left Thy First Love.”

4. THE WARNING—“Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy CANDLESTICK out of his place, except thou repent.”

5. PRAISE—“But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate.”

6. THE PROMISE—“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the SPIRIT saith unto the Churches: To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the TREE OF LIFE, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.”

The complaint that Christ makes against this Church is that it had left its First Love.” Its character is seen in its very name, for Ephesus means to “let go,” “to relax.” It had become a Backslidden Church. Paul, who founded it, warned it of what should happen, in his parting message.

I know this, that after my departing shall grievous 'wolves' enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, 'speaking perverse things,' to draw away disciples after them.” Act_20:29-30.

The significance of this warning is seen in the commendation of the Message, vs. 6--“But this thou hast, that thou 'hatest' the deeds of the Nicolaitanes which I also hate.” Here Paul's “wolves” are called Nicolaitanes. They were not a sect, but a party in the Church who were trying to establish a “Priestly Order.” Probably trying to model the Church after the Old Testament order of Priests, Levites, and common people. This is seen in the meaning of the word, which is from “Niko” to conquer, to overthrow, and “Laos” the people or laity. The object was to establish a “Holy Order of Men,” and place them over the laity, which was foreign to the New Testament plan, and call them not pastors, but--Clergy, Bishops, Archbishops, Cardinals, Popes. Here we have the origin of the dogma of “Apostolic Succession,” and the separation of the Clergy from the Laity, a thing that God “hates.” The Church at Ephesus was not deceived, but recognized them as. false apostles and liars.

The character of the Church at Ephesus is a fair outline of the Church Period from A. D. 70 to A. D. 170.


(A Persecuted Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION--“And unto the Angel of the Church in Smyrna write; These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead, and is alive.”

2. THE PERSECUTION--“I know thy works, and TRIBULATION, and poverty, (but thou art rich), and I know the blasphemy of them which say, they are Jews, and are not, but are the 'Synagogue of Satan'.”

3. THE EXHORTATION--“Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold the Devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have TRIBULATION ten days: be thou faithful UNTO death, and I will give thee a CROWN OF LIFE.”

4. THE PROMISE--“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches: He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the SECOND DEATH.”

The Church in its “Ephesian Period” having lost its “First Love,” the Lord is now about to “chastise” it, so as to cause it to return to Him. Smyrna has for its root meaning “bitterness,” and means “Myrrh,” an ointment associated with death, and we see in the meaning of the word a prophecy of the persecution and death which was to befall the members of the Smyrna Church. They were told not to “fear” the things that they should be called on to suffer, but to be faithful “unto” death, not “until” death. That is, not until the end of their “natural” life. They were not to “recant” when called upon to face a Martyr's death, but remain faithful until death relieved them of their suffering. The reward would be a “Crown of Life.” This is the Martyr's crown.

They were told that the “author” of their suffering would be the Devil, and its duration would be “ten days,” which was doubtless a prophetic reference to the “Ten Great Persecutions” under the Roman Emperors, beginning with Nero, A. D. 64, and ending with Diocletian in A. D. 310. Seven of these “Great Persecutions” occurred during this “Smyrna Period” of Church History. Or it may refer to the 10 years of the last and fiercest persecution under Diocletian. This Period extended from A. D. 170 to Constantine A. D. 312.

See the Judgment of Reward Chart.


(A Licentious Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION--“And to the Angel of the Church in Pergamos write: These things saith He which hath the Sharp Sword with two edges.

2. THE COMMENDATION--“I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where SATAN'S SEAT IS: and thou holdest fast My Name, and hast not denied My Faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.

3. THE COMPLAINT--“But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the DOCTRINE OF BALAAM, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the Children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication. So hast thou also them that hold the DOCTRINE OF THE NICOLAITANES, which thing I hate.

4. THE WARNING--“Repent! or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the SWORD OF MY MOUTH.

5. THE PROMISE--“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the HIDDEN MANNA, and will give him a WHITE STONE, and in the stone a NEW NAME written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.”

In this Message Pergamos is spoken of as “Satan's Seat.” When Attalus III, the Priest-King of the Chaldean Hierarchy, fled before the conquering Persians to Pergamos, and settled there, Satan shifted his capital from Babylon to Pergamos. At first he persecuted the followers of Christ, and Antipas was one of the martyrs. But soon he changed his tactics and began to exalt the Church, and through Constantine united the Church and State, and offered all kinds of inducements for worldly people to come into the Church. Constantine's motive was more political than religious. He. wished to weld his Christian and Pagan subjects into one people, and so consolidate his Empire. The result of this union was that two false and pernicious doctrines crept into the Church. The first was the “Doctrine of Balaam,” and the second the “Doctrine of the Nicolaitanes.” The latter we have already considered under the Message to the Church at Ephesus. And the foothold it had secured in the Church was seen in the First Great Council of the Church held at Nicaea, in A. D. 325. The Council was composed of about 1500 delegates, the laymen out-numbering the Bishops 5 to 1. It was a stormy council, full of intrigue and political methods, and from the supremacy of the “Clergy” over the “Laity” it was evident that the “Doctrine of the Nicolaitanes” had secured a strong and permanent foothold.

The “Doctrine of Balaam” is disclosed in the story of Balaam found in the Book of Numbers, chapters 22 to 25 inclusive. When the Children of Israel on their way to Canaan had reached the land of Moab, Balak the king of Moab sent for Balaam the Son of Beor, who lived at Pethor on the river Euphrates, to come and curse them. When the Lord would not permit Balaam to curse Israel, he suggested to Balak that he invite them to the licentious feasts of “Baal-Peor,” and thus cause Israel to fall into a snare that would so anger the Lord that he would Himself destroy them. This Balak did, and the result was that when the men of Israel went to those sensual feasts and saw the “daughters of Moab” they committed whoredoms with them, which so kindled God's anger that He sent a plague that destroyed 42,000 of them. Now the word “Pergamos” means “Marriage,” and when the Church entered into a union with the State it was guilty of “Spiritual Fornication” or “Balaamism.”

The “Balaam Method” that Constantine employed was to give to the Bishops of the Church a number of imposing buildings called Basilicas for conversion into churches, for whose decoration he was lavish in the gift of money. He also supplied superb vestments for the clergy, and soon the Bishop found himself clad in costly vestments, seated on a lofty throne in the apse of the Basilica, with a marble altar, adorned with gold and gems, on a lower level in front of him. A sensuous form of worship was introduced, the character of the preaching was changed, and the great “Pagan Festivals” were adopted, with but little alteration, to please the Pagan members of the church, and attract Pagans to the church. For illustration, as the Winter Solstice falls on the 21st day of December, which is the shortest day in the year, and it is not until the 25th that the day begins to lengthen, which day was regarded throughout the Heathen world as the “birthday” of the “Sun-God,” and was a high festival, which was celebrated at Rome by the “Great Games” of the Circus, it was found advisable to change the Birthday of the Son of God, from April, at which time He was probably born, to December 25th, because as He was the “Sun of Righteousness,” what more appropriate birth-day could He have than the birthday of the Pagan “Sun-God”?

It was at this time that

Post-Millennial Views

had their origin. As the Church had become rich and powerful, it was suggested that by the union of Church and State a condition of affairs would develop that would usher in the Millennium without the return of Christ, and since some scriptural support was needed for such a doctrine, it was claimed that the Jews had been cast off “forever,” and that all the prophecies of Israel's future glory were intended for the Church. This “Period” extends from the accession of Constantine A. D. 312 to A. D. 606, when Boniface III was crowned “Universal Bishop.”


(A Lax Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION--“And unto the Angel of the Church in Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath His eyes like unto a flame of fire, and His feet are like fine brass.

2. THE COMMENDATION--“I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be more than the first.

3. THE COMPLAINT--“Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman JEZEBEL, which calleth herself a Prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space to repent of her fornication: and she repented not. Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am He which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.”

4. THE PROMISE--“But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden. But that which ye have already, hold fast till I come. And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of My Father. And I will give him the MORNING STAR. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.

In His commendation of this Church, Christ lays the emphasis on their “works,” as if they depended on them, and claimed they de-served merit for “works” of “Supererogation.” But He had a complaint to make against them that was terrible in its awfulness. He charges them not merely with permitting a bad woman, Jezebel, who called herself a “Prophetess,” to remain in the Church, but with permitting her to “teach” her pernicious doctrines, and to “seduce” the servants to “commit fornication,” and to “eat things sacrificed to idols.”

Who this woman was is a question. She was a “pretender,” and called herself a “prophetess.” Probably she was of noble lineage. She certainly was a woman of commanding influence. Whether her real name was Jezebel or not, she was so like her prototype in the Old Testament, Jezebel the wife of Ahab, that Christ called her by that name. Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, was not by birth a daughter of Abraham, but a princess of idolatrous Tyre, at a time, too, when its royal family was famed for cruel savagery and intense devotion to Baal and Astarte. Her father, Eth-baal, a priest of the latter deity, murdered the reigning monarch Phales, and succeeded him. Ahab, king of Israel, to strengthen his kingdom, married Jezebel, and she, aided and abetted by Ahab, introduced the licentious worship of Baal into Israel, and killed all the prophets of the Lord she could lay her hands on. And this influence she exercised, not only while her husband was alive, but also during the reign of her two sons, Ahaziah and Jehoram. Moreover, the marriage of her daughter Athaliah to Jehoram, son of Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, introduced idolatrous worship into Judah, and it was not long before there was a house of Baal built in Jerusalem, and so Jezebel caused all Israel to sin after the sin of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 1Ki_16:29-33.

There is no question that, whether Jezebel was a real person or not, she typified a “System” and that “System” was the “Papal Church.” When the “Papal Church” introduced images and pictures into its churches for the people to bow down to it became idolatrous. And when it set up its claim that the teaching of the Church is superior to the Word of God, it assumed the role of “Prophetess.” A careful study of the “Papal System” from A. D. 606 to the Reformation A. D. 1520, with its institution of the “Sacrifice of the Mass” and other Pagan rites, reveals in it the sway of “Jezebelism.” It was also a period of “Jezebelistic Persecution,” as seen in the wars of the Crusades, and the rise of the Inquisition. A careful comparison of this “Message” with the Parable of “The Leaven” will reveal the wonderful correspondence between the two, the “Jezebel” of the Church of Thyatira, being the “Woman” of the Parable, who inserted the “Leaven” of “False Doctrine” into the Meal of the Gospel. This Period extended from A. D. 606 to the Reformation A. D. 1520.


(A Dead Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION--“And unto the Angel of the Church in Sardis write: these things saith He that hath the Seven Spirits of God, and the Seven Stars.

2. THE CONDEMNATION--I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and ART DEAD.

3. THE COUNSEL--Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent.

4. THE WARNING--If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.

5. THE PROMISE--Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy. He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in WHITE RAIMENT; and I will not blot out his name out of the Book of Life, but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.”

The Church at Sardis was called a “Dead Church” though it had a name to live. That is, it was a “Formalistic Church,” a church given over to “formal” or “ritualistic” worship. It had the “Form of Godliness without the power.” The meaning of the word “Sardis” is the “escaping one,” or those who “come out” and so it is an excellent type of the Church of the

Reformation Period.

By the Reformation we mean that period in the history of the Christian Church when Martin Luther and a number of other reformers protested against the false teaching, tyranny and claims of the Papal Church.

This Period began about A. D. 1500. The condition of affairs in the realm dominated by the Papal Church became intolerable, and came to a crisis when Martin Luther, on October 31, 1517 A. D., nailed his 95 Theses on the church door at Wittenberg, Germany. From that date the Reformation set in. But it was more a struggle for political liberty than a purely Christian or religious movement.

It had the advantage of encouraging and aiding the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, that had hitherto been a sealed book, the revival of the Doctrine of “Justification by Faith,” and a reversion to more simple modes of worship, but the multiplication of sects only led to bitter controversial contentions, that, while they threw much light on the Word of God, interfered greatly with the spiritual state of the Church, until it could truthfully be said, “That she had a name to live and was dead.”

While the reformers swept away much ritualistic and doctrinal rubbish they failed to recover the promise of the Second Advent. They turned to God from idols, but not to “wait for His Son from the Heavens.” The “Sardis Period” extended from A. D. 1520 to about A. D. 1750.


(A Favored Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION--“And to the Angel of the Church in Philadelphia write: These things saith He that is Holy, He that is True, He that hath the Key of David, He that openeth; and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth.

2. COMMENDATION--I know thy works: behold I have set before thee an OPEN DOOR, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied My name.

3. THE PROMISE--Behold, I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word of My Patience, I also will keep thee from the HOUR OF TRIBULATION, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy CROWN. Him that overcometh will I make a PILLAR in the Temple of My God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the NAME of My God, and the name of the CITY of My God, which is NEW JERUSALEM, which cometh down out of Heaven from My God: and I will write upon him My NEW NAME. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.”

There is no question about the meaning of the word Philadelphia. It means “Brotherly Love,” and well describes the charity and brotherly fellowship that dissipated the bitter personal animosities that characterized the theological disputants of the “Sardis Period,” and made possible the evangelistic and missionary labors of the past 150 years. Three things are said of this Church:

1. It had a “little strength.” It was like a person coming back to life who was still very weak. It was the “dead” Sardis Church “revived,” and Revivals have been characteristic of the Philadelphia Period. These Revivals began with George Whitefield in A. D. 1739, followed by John Wesley, Charles G. Finney and D. L. Moody.

2. It had set before it an “open door,” that no “man” could shut. Note that this promise was made by Him, who “hath the 'Key of David,' He that 'openeth' and no man shutteth; and 'shutteth' and no man openeth.” In 1793 William Carey sailed for India, where he found an “open door,” and since then the Lord has opened the door into China, Japan, Korea, India, Africa and the isles of the sea, until there is not a country in the world where the missionary cannot go.

3. It was to be kept from the Hour of Temptation (TRIBULATION), that shall come upon ALL THE WORLD, and as there has never as yet been a WORLDWIDE Tribulation, this Hour of Tribulation must still be future and refers doubtless to the “Great Tribulation” that is to come upon the “whole world,” just before the return of the Lord to set up His Millennial Kingdom, and as the promise is that the “Philadelphia Church” shall not pass through the Tribulation, is not this additional proof that the Church shall be “caught out” before the Tribulation?

The Philadelphia Period covers the time between A. D. 1750 and A. D. 1900. We must not forget that the characteristics of all these Periods continue on in the Church down to the end. This is true of the Evangelistic and Missionary movements of the “Philadelphia Period,” but they are now more mechanical and based on business methods, and there is less spiritual power, and this will continue until Christ returns.


(A Lukewarm Church.)


1. THE SALUTATION--“And unto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans write: These things saith the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the beginning of the creation of God.

2. THE COMPLAINT--I know thy works, that thou art neither hot nor cold: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold or hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.

3. THE COUNSEL--I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

4. THE CHASTENING--As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

5. THE PROMISE--Behold I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in My Throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His Throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.”

Christ has no “commendation” for this Church, but much to complain of. He says--

I know thy works, that thou art neither cold or hot; I would thou wert cold or hot. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold or hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.”

There is nothing more disgusting or nauseating than “tepid” water. So there is nothing more repugnant to Christ than a “tepid” church. He would rather have a church “frozen” or “boiling.” It was the “chilly spiritual atmosphere” of the Church of England that drove John Wesley to start those outside meetings which became so noted for their “religious fervor,” and it was the same “chilly atmosphere” of the Methodist Church that drove William Booth in turn to become a “Red-hot” Salvationist.

Our churches today are largely in this “lukewarm” condition. There is very little of warm-hearted spirituality. There is much going on in them, but it is largely mechanical and of a social character. Committees, societies, and clubs are multiplied, but there is an absence of “spiritual heat.” Revival meetings are held, but instead of waiting on the Lord for power, evangelists and paid singers are hired and soul winning is made a business. The cause of this “lukewarmness” is the same as that of the Church of Laodicea--Self-Deception.

Because thou sayest I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind and naked.”

They thought they were rich, and outwardly they were, but Christ saw the poverty of their heart. There are many such churches in the world today. More so than in any other period in the history of the church. Many of these churches have Cathedral-like buildings, stained glass windows, eloquent preachers, paid singers, large congregations. Some of them have large landed interests and are well endowed, and yet they are poor. Many of the members, if not the majority, are worldly, card playing, dancing, and theatre going Christians. The poor and the saintly are not wanted in such churches because their presence is a rebuke. These churches do not see that they are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked.

If we were to visit such churches they would take pride in showing us the building, they would praise the preaching and singing, they would boast of the character of their congregations, the exclusiveness of their membership, and the attractiveness of all their services, but if we suggested a series of meetings for the “deepening of the Spiritual Life,” or the conversion of the unsaved,” they would say--“Oh, no, we do not want such meetings, we have need of nothing.” The Church at Laodicea was not burdened with debt, but it was burdened with WEALTH.

The trouble with the church today is that it thinks that nothing can be done without money, and that if we only had the money the world would be converted in this generation. The world is not to be converted by money, but by the Spirit of God.

The trouble with the Church of Laodicea was that its “Gold” was not of the right kind, and so it was counseled to buy of the Lord gold tried in the fire.” What kind of gold is that? It is gold that has no taint upon it. Gold that is not cankered, or secured by fraud, or the withholding of a just wage. What a description we have of these Laodicean days in Jam_5:1-4.

But the Church of Laodicea was not only poor, though rich, it was blind. Or to put it more accurately--“Near-Sighted.” They could see their worldly prosperity, but were Short-Sighted as to heavenly things, so the Lord counseled them to anoint their eyes with Eye-Salve.” Their merchants dealt in ointments and herbs of a high degree of healing virtue, but they possessed no salve that would restore impaired Spiritual Vision, only the Unction of the Holy One could do that.

But the Church was not only poor, and blind, it was naked. Their outward garments were doubtless of the finest material and the latest fashionable cut, but not such as should adorn the person of a Child of God. So they were counseled to purchase of Christ White Raiment,” in exchange for the “raven black woolen” garments for which the garment makers of Laodicea were famous.

Then a most startling revelation was made to the Church of Laodicea, Christ said--

Behold, I Stand at the Door and Knock.”

These words are generally quoted as an appeal to sinners, but they are not, they are addressed to a Church, and to a Church in whose midst Christ had once stood, but now found Himself excluded and standing outside knocking for admittance.

This is the most startling thing recorded in the New Testament, that it is possible for a church to be outwardly prosperous and yet have no Christ in its midst, and be unconscious of the fact. This is a description of a Christless Church. Oh, the


Excluded from His own nation, for they Rejected Him; excluded from the world, for it Crucified Him; excluded from His Church, for He stands outside its door Knocking for Entrance.

How did Christ come to be outside the Church? He had been within it once or there never would have been a Church. How did He come to leave? It is clear that they had not thrust Him out, for they do not seem to have missed His presence. They continued to worship Him, to sing His praises, and engage in all manner of Christian service, yet He had withdrawn. Why? The reason is summed up in one word--Worldliness.

But how is Christ to get back into His Church? Does it require the unanimous vote or invitation of the membership? No. “If any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.” That is the way to revive a lukewarm church is for the individual members to open their hearts and let Christ re-enter, and thus open the door for His reappearance.

The character of the Church today is Laodicean, and as the Laodicean Period is to continue until the Church of the “New-Born” is taken out, we cannot hope for any great change until the Lord comes back.

What do these “Messages to the Churches” teach us? They clearly teach the DECLINE OF THE CHURCH. That the professing Church instead of increasing in spiritual and world converting power will become lukewarm, faithless, and CHRISTLESS.

In Paul's Parable of the “Two Olive Trees” (Rom_11:15-27), he shows how the natural branches of the “Good Olive Tree,” (Israel) were broken off because of UNBELIEF, that the “Wild Olive Tree” of the Church might be grafted in,” which in turn, because of UNBELIEF, would be displaced that the Natural branches might be grafted back again,” thus showing that the Church does not take the place of Israel permanently, but simply fills up the “Gap” between Israel's “casting off” and “restoration to Divine favor.” As the Laodicean Period closes the “Church Age,” the Church disappears at the end of Chapter Three, and Israel comes again into view.

The Church as Seen in the Book of Revelation


We have now come to the Third Division of the Book. The Three Divisions of the Book do not overlap nor are they concurrent. The word translated “hereafter,” would be better translated after these things.” The word “hereafter” permits a “time space,” while the words “after these things” refer to the things that shall immediately follow the completion of the “Church Age,” as prefigured in the Messages to the Seven Churches. The Church disappears from view with the close of the third chapter and is not heard of again until the nineteenth chapter, where her marriage to the Lamb is announced. Rev_19:7-9. The removal of the Church at the end of the third chapter opens the way for God to renew His dealings with Israel, and take up the broken thread of Jewish History. That the portion of the Book from chapter three to the end of chapter nineteen is largely made up of symbols taken from the Old Testament, as the Tabernacle, Ark of the Covenant, Altar, Censer, Elders, Cherubim, Seals, Trumpets, Plagues, etc., is conclusive evidence that we are here back on Jewish ground, and that the Parenthetical Dispensation of the Church is complete, and that the last or “Seventieth Week” of Daniel's “Seventy Weeks” is in course of fulfilment. It is clear therefore that we must look for the explanation of these symbols to the Old Testament.

Chapters four and five are introductory and preparatory to the “Prophetic Action” of the “Seals,” “Trumpets” and “Vials,” and must be considered first.



AFTER THIS I looked, and, behold, a DOOR WAS OPENED IN HEAVEN: and the first voice which I heard was as it were a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter” (after these).

The scene now changes from earth (Patmos) to Heaven. John tells us that After This, after his Vision of Christ in the midst of the “Seven Candlesticks,” and his foreview of the history of the Christian Church, as reviewed in the Messages to the Seven Churches, which carried him down to the end of the Church Age, he looked, and behold a DOOR WAS OPENED IN HEAVEN, and the same voice that spoke to him from the midst of the “Seven Golden Candlesticks,” which was the voice of Christ (Rev_1:10-13), said with the clearness and sweetness of a trumpet--


And John adds


and, behold, a Throne was set in Heaven, and ONE sat on the Throne.”

The experience of John was similar to that of Paul, who was caught up into Paradise. Whether in the body or out of the body they are uncertain, at least Paul was. 2. Cor. 12:2-4. The difference between them however was, that, while Paul heard words that he was forbidden to speak, John was told to WRITE IN A BOOK the things he saw and heard, and send them to the Seven Churches in Asia.

In this “Rapture” of John we have a type of the


and it is at this place in the Book that the RAPTURE of the Church takes place.

After the confession of Peter at Caesarea Philippi, that Jesus was the Christ, the Son of the living God (Mat_16:13-28), and Jesus had said that upon the rock of that confession He would build His Church, He said to His Disciples'--“Verily I say unto you, there be some standing here which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of Man COMING IN HIS KINGDOM.” And then we read in the next chapter (and there should be no chapter division), “And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, and was TRANSFIGURED BEFORE THEM.” Mat_17:1-9. Now this “Transfiguration Scene” is a type of the Second Coming of Christ, Moses being a type of the “Resurrected Saints,” and Elijah of the “Translated Saints.”

As the promise of Christ to His Disciples that some of them should not “taste of death” until they saw in vision a rehearsal of the manner of His Second Coming, was fulfilled in the “Transfiguration Scene,” so the statement made to Peter as to John, “If I will that he TARRY TILL I COME (Joh_21:20-23), finds its fulfilment in John's being caught up in vision and beholding before his death, what he would have witnessed and experienced if his life had been prolonged until Jesus came back. Thus John was permitted to live, until, in vision, he saw the Return of the Lord.

The “Rapture” of the Church is described in 1. Thess. 4:16-17. “For the Lord HIMSELF shall descend from Heaven with a SHOUT, with the VOICE OF THE ARCHANGEL, and with the TRUMP OF GOD; and the DEAD IN CHRIST shall rise first: then we WHICH ARE ALIVE and REMAIN shall be CAUGHT UP TOGETHER WITH THEM in the clouds, to meet the Lord IN THE AIR: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” Note how John's taking up corresponds with this. He was summoned by the VOICE OF CHRIST,” and it will be the SHOUT of Christ that shall summon the saints at the Rapture. It was with a LOUD VOICE that Jesus called Lazarus from the tomb. Joh_11:43. And as it was a Trumpet Like Voice that summoned John, so it will be a TRUMPET CALL that will summon the Saints at the Rapture.

As confirmatory proof that the Church is “caught out” at this time and place, we have in the description of the Throne, the statement that the Holy Spirit in the Seven-fold plentitude of His power, is BACK IN HEAVEN. In none of the Epistles is the Holy Spirit invoked along with the Father and the Son, except in 2. Cor. 13:14, because He is viewed as abiding on the earth with the Church, convicting of sin, comforting believers, and gathering out the elect, but here He is no longer on the earth but back in Heaven, and before the Throne. This is the strongest kind of evidence that the Church at this time has been “caught out” and is no longer on the earth, for when the Holy Spirit goes back to Heaven He will take the Church WITH HIM. And the presence of the Holy Spirit in Heaven is conclusive evidence that the events that follow are to take place after the Church has been caught out, and therefore the Church is not to pass through the Tribulation.


Rev_4:2-3; Rev_4:5-6.

And immediately I was in the SPIRIT: and, behold, a THRONE was set in Heaven, and ONE sat on the THRONE. And HE that sat was to look upon like a Jasper and a Sardius stone: and there was a Rainbow round about the THRONE, in sight like unto an Emerald. . . . And out of the THRONE proceeded Lightnings and Thunderings and Voices; and there were Seven Lamps of Fire burning before the THRONE, which are the SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD. And before the THRONE there was a Sea of Glass like unto crystal.”

The first thing John saw in Heaven was a THRONE. The Throne was not vacant, but One sat upon it, upon whom to look was like looking at glistening gems, such as Jasper and Sardius. The occupant of the Throne was no other than God Himself. In Rev_21:10-11, John in describing the New Jerusalem says, that its light is the GLORY OF GOD.” A light like unto a stone most precious, even like a JASPER stone, clear as crystal. This corresponds with John's declaration in 1. Joh_1:5, that GOD IS LIGHT.”

Ezekiel in describing his vision of the “Throne of God” says--“Above the Firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a Throne, as the appearance of a Sapphire Stone: and upon the likeness of the Throne was the likeness as the appearance of a MAN above upon it. And I saw as the color of Amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of His loins even upward, and from the appearance of His loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about. As the appearance of the Bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the GLORY OF THE LORD.” Eze_1:26-28.

Now there are two things in Ezekiel's Vision that correspond with John's Vision of the THRONE OF GOD.” First that the form of the one who sat on the Throne could not be clearly distinguished or described, but that it was RESPLENDENT WITH LIGHT, which veiled the form or person; and secondly, that there was a RAINBOW ROUND ABOUT THE THRONE. The person of God then, as He sits upon His Throne, is veiled in a Glory that can only be compared to the shining of some beautiful gem. But one of the remarkable things about the Throne of. God is, that it is surrounded by a RAINBOW that is emerald in color. The first mention we have in the Bible of a Rainbow is in Gen_9:13-17. “I do set My BOW in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a COVENANT between Me and the Earth.” A Covenant that God would not destroy this earth again by a Flood. But that Rainbow was only SEMI-CIRCULAR, such as we see in the heavens in summer after a shower; but the Rainbow Ezekiel and John saw around the Throne of God was CIRCULAR. In this world we only see half a Rainbow, or the half of things, in Heaven we shall see the whole of things. The Rainbow is the sign of a Covenant based on an accepted Sacrifice, the Sacrifice of Noah (Gen_8:20-22), and the Rainbow about the Throne of God is the sign of a Covenant based on the accepted Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross. The difference between Noah's Rainbow and the one around the Throne of God is, that Noah's is composed of the seven primary colors, Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet, while the one around the Throne of God is EMERALD. What does this CIRCULAR GREEN RAINBOW about the Throne of God signify? It signifies that God is a Covenant keeping God, that His promises as to this earth shall be fulfilled. Even though He is about to bring great judgments upon it, He will not destroy it, but it shall pass through those judgments safely. He will redeem it, and bless it, until its hills, and valleys, and plains, shall teem with the green verdure, fruitful orchards, and bountiful vineyards of the long Millennial Day that is to follow those judgments. If the Rainbow did not encircle the Throne as a “Halo,” it might by its reflection in the “Sea of Glass” appear to John to be round.

The “Throne” was not the “Throne of Grace” for out of it proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices, that remind us of Mt. Sinai, and proclaim it to be the


Before the Throne was a SEA OF GLASS.” This “Sea of Glass” was unoccupied, but later is seen mixed with fire (Rev_15:2-3), and occupied by martyrs of the Tribulation Period who get the victory over the Beast, and who have harps, and sing the Song of MOSES AND THE LAMB. This “Glassy Sea” reminds us of the “Brazen Sea” that stood before Solomon's Temple (1. Kings 7:23-45), and thus was in front of the Ark of the Covenant, the “Mercy Seat” of which was the earthly Throne of God in Old Testament days.

Right here it might be well for us to remember that the earthly Tabernacle erected by Moses, with all its vessels and instruments of service and mode of worship, was patterned after the “Heavenly Tabernacle.” Heb_9:23.

A knowledge then of the Tabernacle and its various parts and vessels of service, will help us to understand John's Vision of the “Heavenly Tabernacle.” Like John, Paul was “caught up” into Heaven, and saw the “Heavenly Tabernacle,” and he most beautifully and clearly makes a comparison between it and the “Mosaic Tabernacle” in his Letter to the Hebrews.

The “Throne” that John saw in Heaven corresponds with the “Mercy Seat” of the Ark of the Covenant. The “Four Beasts (Living Ones)” with the “Cherubim” that guarded the “Mercy Seat.” The “Four and Twenty Elders” with the “Priestly Courses” that officiated in the Tabernacle. The “Seven Lamps (Spirits)” before the “Throne,” with the “Seven Branched Candlestick” of the Holy Place of the Tabernacle. The “Sea of Glass” with the “Brazen Laver” for cleansing, that stood in front of the Tabernacle. The “Altar” under which John saw the “soul of Martyrs” with the “Altar of Burnt Offering.” If the “Throne” section of the “Heavenly Tabernacle” corresponds with the “Most Holy Place” of the “Mosaic Tabernacle,” and the “Four and Twenty Elder” section with the “Altar of Incense” and “Seven Lamps of Fire” corresponds with the “Holy Place,” then the “Sea of Glass” and the “Altar” should correspond with the “Court” of the Tabernacle. This will help us to relatively locate what John saw in the Heavenly Tabernacle.

It is also profitable and instructive to compare the “Heavenly” and “Earthly” Tabernacles with the “Tabernacle of Man.” See the Chart of “The Three Tabernacles.” Here we see that the “Spirit”

The Heavenly Tabernacle

The Three Tabernacles

part of man corresponds to the “Most Holy Place” of the Tabernacle, the “Soulish” part to the “Holy Place,” and the “Body” part to the “Outer Court.” As the only entrance from the “Holy Place” into the “Most Holy Place” of the Tabernacle was through the “Veil,” so the only entrance from the “Soulish” part of man into the “Spirit” part is through the “Gate of the Will.” And it is only when the “Will” surrenders to the Holy Spirit that God can take up His abode in the “Spirit” part of man, as He took up His residence in the “Most Holy Place” of the Tabernacle on the “Mercy Seat,” and man become a regenerated soul.



And round about the Throne were Four and Twenty Seats (Thrones): and upon the Seats I saw Four and Twenty Elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads Crowns of Gold.”

Who are these Elders and what do they represent? They are not a heavenly and unfallen order of beings, like the angels or “Living Creatures” that surround the Throne, they are the representatives of redeemed mankind. The name Elder is never applied to angels, neither do angels have crowns and sit on thrones.” Only redeemed MEN are promised Thrones and Crowns.” Mat_19:28. Rev_3:21. Rev_20:4. Rev. 2.10. 1. Pet. 5:2-4. 2. Tim. 4:8. These “Elders” then must be representatives of the Old and New Testament Saints, that have been redeemed by the BLOOD OF CHRIST. This will be made more clear as we consider their position, dress, and song.

They are seated on thrones,” not ordinary seats, and remind us of Daniel's Vision of the Judgment.

I beheld till THRONES were placed and ONE that was ANCIENT OF DAYS did sit; His raiment was white as snow, and the hair of His head like pure wool; His Throne was fiery flames, the wheels thereof burning fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before Him, thousand thousands ministered unto Him, and 10,000 times 10,000 stood before Him; the JUDGMENT was set, and the 'Books' were opened.” Dan_7:9-10 R. V.

This is Daniel's foreview of the


While the “Thrones” were placed (ready for those who should be found worthy to occupy them) they were as yet unoccupied. Their occupancy awaited the outcome of the Judgment. Now as the “Thrones” that John saw were occupied by crowned Elders. Then those Elders must have passed the fiery test of the Judgment of Reward (2. Cor. 5:10, 1. Cor. 3:11-15), and received their crowns. Those Crowns are five in number. The “Incorruptible Crown.” 1. Cor. 9:25-27. The “Crown of Life.” Rev_2:10. The “Crown of Glory.” 1. Pet. 5:2-4. The “Crown of Righteousness.” 2. Tim. 4:8. The “Crown of Rejoicing.” 1. Thess. 2:19-20. See the Chart--“Judgment of Reward.”

That these “Elders” were REDEEMED MEN is further evidenced by the Song they sung.

The Judgment of 'Reward'

And they sung a NEW SONG, Saying, Thou art worthy to take the Book, and to open the Seals thereof, for thou wast slain, and hast REDEEMED US TO GOD BY THY BLOOD, out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; and hast made us unto our God KINGS and PRIESTS; and we shall reign on the earth.” Rev_5:9-10.

Now this could not be said of angels, or any other created heavenly beings, for they have not been redeemed by the Blood of the Lamb, nor are they to be “Kings” and “Priests” on the earth.

While the “Elders” sit on Thrones and wear Crowns, they are not dressed in royal robes but in “white raiment,” the garment of a Priest. They are the members of a ROYAL PRIESTHOOD.” 1. Pet. 2:9. That the time has not yet come for them to reign is clear, for they are engaged in Priestly duties, having “Golden Vials full of odors, which are the prayers of saints,” in their hands. Rev_5:8. These saints are not the saints of the Church, but the Jewish saints on earth during the “Tribulation Period,” whose prayers are so beautifully prewritten in the Psalms.

That the “Elders” will be given the right of Judgment is clear. Writing to the Corinthians Paul says--“Do ye not know that the Saints shall JUDGE THE WORLD. . . . Know ye not that We shall JUDGE ANGELS.” (The Fallen Angels.) 1. Cor. 6:2-3. The time when this right of Judgment is conferred on the “Elders” (Saints) is given by John as after the binding of Satan, and just before the Millennium--“I saw THRONES, and they (the First Resurrection Saints--THE ELDERS) sat upon them, and JUDGMENT was given unto them.” Rev_20:4.

The word “Elder” in the majority of places where it is used in the Scriptures means the representative head of a city, family, tribe or nation, so the “Four and Twenty Elders” are representative of the redeemed human race. But why 24 Elders? Twenty-four is the number of the Priestly Courses as given in 1. Chron. 24:1-19. When David distributed the Priests into “Courses” he found there were 24 Heads of the Priestly families, and these 24 Heads he made representative of the WHOLE PRIESTHOOD. As the “Elders” are representative of both the Old and New Testament Saints, and the Old Testament Saints are represented by the Twelve Tribes of Israel, and the New Testament Saints' by the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb, they together make up 24 representative characters. This distinction is clearly brought out in the description of the New Jerusalem, where the 12 Foundation Stones are named after the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb, and the 12 Gates after the Twelve Tribes of Israel. Rev_21:10-14.

While the Four and Twenty Elders are representative of the Old and New Testament Saints, they do not, as a whole, represent the Church, for the Church is composed only of New Testament Saints. The Old Testament saints are merely the Friends of the Bridegroom. But the fact that the New Testament Saints, as represented by the Twelve Apostles, are required to make up the 24 representative characters (Elders), is additional evidence that the Rapture of the Church takes place before the Tribulation.



In the midst of the Throne, and round about the Throne, were FOUR BEASTS full of eyes before and behind. And the First Beast was like a LION, and the Second Beast like a CALF, and the Third Beast had a face as a MAN, and the Fourth Beast was like a FLYING EAGLE. And the four Beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within; and they rest not day or night, saying, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, LORD GOD ALMIGHTY, WHICH WAS, AND IS, AND IS TO COME.”

The word translated “Beasts” should be translated LIVING CREATURES,” as in the Revised Version. The word here translated “beast” (Zoon), is not the same as the one translated “beast” (Therion) in chapters eleven, thirteen, and seventeen. The word here used means a “living being” or “creature,” while the word used in chapters eleven, thirteen, and seventeen, means a wild, untamed animal. They are not angelic beings, for they are distinguished from the angels, who are mentioned as a class by themselves in Rev_5:11. Neither are they representative of redeemed human beings, for they do not join in the Redemption Song. Rev_5:8-10. The word “they” in this passage does not refer to the “Four Living Creatures,” but to the “Four and Twenty Elders.”

The “Four Living Creatures” are not in the same class with the “Elders,” for they have no “thrones” or “crowns” or “harps” or “golden vials.” They are the “Guardians” of the Throne of God, and accompany it wherever it goes. Eze_1:24-28. They are four in number, which is the earth number,” and therefore have something to do with the earth. That is, they are interested in the re-genesis of the earth to its former glory before the Fall. They have eyes before and behind and within, which reveals their intelligence and spiritual insight of things past, present, and to come, and they are tireless in their service, for they rest not day nor night, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.”

The first time these “Living Creatures” are mentioned in the Bible is in Gen_3:24, where they are called CHERUBIM,” but are not described. They were placed at the entrance to the “Garden of Eden” to prevent the re-entrance of Adam and Eve, and to keep the way of the “Tree of Life.” It would appear as if at the place where they were stationed there was a Tabernacle, a place of worship to which Cain and Abel resorted to make their offerings, and that it was from there that Cain went out from the PRESENCE OF THE LORD.” Gen_4:16.

When Moses was given on the Holy Mount the pattern of the Tabernacle, he was instructed to make the “Ark of the Covenant” with two Cherubim upon it. Exo_25:10-22. These Cherubim were guardians of the “Mercy Seat,” or the place of God's PRESENCE when He in His “Shekinah Glory” visited the Tabernacle. But it is not until Ezekiel had his vision of the Cherubim (Eze_1:1-28; Eze_10:1-22), that we have a description of what they are like. See the the next page.

The Cherubim

Ezekiel describes them as having the likeness of a man, with 4 faces, and 4 wings, and feet like a calf's foot, and hands like a man's hand under their wings on their 4 sides. Their 4 faces were different. The front face was that of a MAN, the right side face was that of a LION, the left side face was that of an OX, and the rear face was that of an EAGLE, and their whole body, back, hands, and wings, were full of eyes round about. Eze_10:12. In John's Vision of the “Cherubim” or “Living Creatures” they are described as like animals, the first was like a LION, the second like a CALF, or a young Ox, the third had the face of a MAN, and the fourth was like a FLYING EAGLE. John's “Living Creatures” had 6 wings, while Ezekiel's “Cherubim” had only 4. In Ezekiel's vision, the “Cherubim,” or “Living Creatures,” were accompanied by the Holy Spirit (Eze_1:12) and traveled on wheels, which shows that they were on some tour or mission, attended by the Lord, who sat on His Throne over their heads (Eze_1:25-28), but the wheels are absent in John's vision, for the scene is in Heaven, the permanent home of the Throne of God.

In the camping and marching order of Israel in the Wilderness, there was a fixed relation of the Twelve Tribes to the Tabernacle. In camp the Tabernacle rested in the middle. The Camp of Judah, composed of 3 Tribes, rested on the East, with its Standard bearing the figure of a LION. The Camp of Ephraim, composed of 3 Tribes, rested on the West, with its Standard bearing the figure of an OX. The Camp of Reuben, composed of 3 Tribes, rested on the South, with its Standard bearing the figure of a MAN. The Camp of Dan, composed of 3 Tribes, rested on the North, with its Standard bearing the figure of an EAGLE. Thus the Tabernacle in the centre of the Camp, the place of God's Presence, was surrounded and protected by Standards that bore the figures of Ezekiel's and John's “Living Creatures.”

The dissimilarity between Ezekiel's “Living Creatures,” and John's “Living Creatures” can only be explained on the supposition that there are different orders of “Living Creatures” or “Cherubim,” each adapted to the service he is created to perform. In Isaiah's Vision in the Temple of the Lord seated on His Throne, he saw a heavenly order of beings that he called the “Seraphim.” They had 6 wings, like John's “Living Creatures,” and cried “Holy, Holy, Holy, is the Lord of Hosts: the whole earth is full of His Glory” (Isa_6:1-4), but they stood above the Throne, while Ezekiel's Cherubim supported the Throne, and John's “Living Creatures” were in the midst or around the Throne. Whatever significances there may be in the different forms the “Cherubim” or “Living Creatures” took, it is clear that they do not represent the Church, but are attendants or officials attached to the Throne of God, for they summon the four Horsemen to appear (Rev_6:1-8), and one of them hands to the “Seven Vial Angels,” the “Golden Vials” filled with the “Wrath of God.” Rev_15:7. And when they give glory and honor and thanks to Him that sits upon the Throne, who liveth forever and ever, the “Four and Twenty Elders” fall down before Him that sits upon the Throne, and worship Him . . . and cast their crowns before the Throne, saying, “Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power; for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.” Rev_4:9-11.



And I saw in the right hand of Him that sat on the Throne a Book written within and on the back, sealed with SEVEN SEALS. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the Book, and to loose the SEALS thereof? And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the Book, neither to look thereon. And one of the Elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDA, the ROOT OF DAVID, hath prevailed to open the Book, and to loose the SEVEN SEALS thereof. And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the Throne, and of the Four Beasts, and in the midst of the Elders, stood a LAMB as it had been slain, having SEVEN HORNS and SEVEN EYES, which are the SEVEN OF GOD sent forth into all the earth. And HE came and took the Book out of the right hand of Him that sat upon the Throne.”

What is this SEVEN SEALED BOOK? Writing to the Ephesians (Eph_1:13-14), Paul said--“Ye were SEALED with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until the REDEMPTION of the PURCHASED POSSESSION.” Then there is a POSSESSION that is to be REDEEMED. What this is, Paul tells us in Rom_8:22-23. “We know that the WHOLE CREATION GROANETH AND TRAVAILETH IN PAIN TOGETHER UNTIL NOW. And not only they (all earthly created things), but ourselves also, which have the “First fruits of the Spirit,” even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the REDEMPTION OF, OUR BODY.” (This will take place at the First Resurrection).

We see from these references that there is something that was lost to mankind and the earth that is to be redeemed, and we do not have to go far to find out what it was. It is the inheritance of the earth and of immortal life given to Adam and Eve, and that was lost in the Fall of Eden. When Adam sinned he lost his inheritance of the earth, and it passed out of his hands into the possession of Satan, to the disinheritance of all of Adam's seed. The forfeited Title Deed is now in God's hands and is awaiting redemption. Its redemption means the legal repossession of all that Adam lost by the Fall. Adam was impotent to redeem the lost possession, but the law provides (Lev_25:23-34) that a kinsman may redeem a lost possession. That KINSMAN has been provided in the person of JESUS CHRIST.

To become a kinsman He had to be born into the human race. This the Virgin Birth accomplished. Jesus paid the REDEMPTIVE PRICE, which was His own BLOOD, on the Cross (1. Pet. 1:18-20), but He has not as yet claimed that which He then purchased. When the time comes for the Redemption of the PURCHASED POSSESSION Jesus will do so. That time and the act is described in the scripture we are now considering. The SEVEN SEALED BOOK is the TITLE DEED to the redeemed inheritance. In Old Testament days when a kinsman desired to redeem a property he took his position, with ten men (Elders) as witnesses, in the gate of the city and advertised his purpose. This is beautifully illustrated in the story of Boaz and Ruth. Rth_4:1-12. The kinsman who redeemed the property was called the “Goel” or REDEEMER.

When the “strong angel” proclaimed with a loud voice--“WHO is worthy to open the Book, and to loose the Seals thereof?” that was the advertisement for the KINSMAN REDEEMER to appear. But, said John, there was no MAN (redeemed man) in Heaven; nor in Earth, neither under the Earth, who was able to open the Book, neither to look thereon. It was not a question of the worthiness of some angelic being, as Michael or Gabriel, to open the Book, but of a MAN. When John saw that there was no one worthy to open the Book he wept. Some say he wept because he was disappointed that he could not satisfy his curiosity as to the contents of the Book, but such a statement is puerile. A man under the influence of the Holy Spirit would not be so foolish. John wept because he knew what the Book was, and that if there was no one to open that BOOK OF REDEMPTION,” that all hope of the redemption of the earth and of man was gone. But John's sorrow was of short duration, for one of the Elders said--“Weep not: behold, the LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH, the ROOT OF DAVID, hath prevailed to open the Book, and to loose the 'Seven Seals' thereof.” And John saw, what he had not noticed before a LAMB, as it had been slain, standing in the midst of the Throne, and of the “Four Living Creatures.” John had not seen the Lamb before, because it (He) had been seated on the Throne with the Father, and advanced out of the Glory of the Throne as the Elder spoke.

John looked for a Lion and saw a LAMB. But the Elder was right in calling it a Lion,” for Jesus was about to assume His Title as the LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH, and reign and rule with KINGLY POWER. That the Lamb was not an animal is clear from verse seven, where it says--“And HE (the Lamb) came and took the Book out of the right hand of Him that sat upon the Throne.” This is the sublimest individual act recorded in the Scriptures. On it the redemption of the whole creation of God depends. It is still future and takes place after the Church has been “caught out” and Judged, and before the Tribulation Period begins, and you and I, if we are redeemed by the Blood of the Lamb, will witness the scene, and take part in the “Song of Redemption” that follows. Rev_5:8-10.


This is the DUE TIME,” when the MAN CHRIST JESUS, who gave Himself as a RANSOM (on the Cross) for the redemption of the lost inheritance, will be TESTIFIED TO before the Throne of God, by redeemed mankind, angels, and every creature in Heaven and Earth, and under the Earth. 1. Tim. 2:5-6; Rev_5:8-14.

When the Lamb leaves the Throne to take the Book, His Mediatorial Work ceases, and His REDEMPTIVE WORK begins. When our KINSMAN REDEEMER is handed the Book,” the TITLE DEED to the “Purchased Possession,” He has the right to break its SEALS, and claim the Inheritance,” and DISPOSSESS the present claimant SATAN. This He will immediately proceed to do, as He breaks the SEALS. Satan is not evicted at once. He contests the claim and it is only after a prolonged conflict that he is finally dispossessed and cast into the Lake of Fire.

In the Gospels four titles are given to Jesus. He is the Son of David; the Son of Abraham; the Son of Man; and the Son of God.

  1. As the Son of David, He has title to the Throne of David.

  2. As the Son of Abraham, He has title to the Land of Palestine, and all included in the Royal Grant to Abraham. See Map of The Royal Grant.

  3. As the Son of Man, He has title to the Earth and the World.

  4. As the Son of God, He is the Heir of All Things.

The manner of redemption of a lost inheritance is beautifully set forth in the Old Testament. A property could not be alienated from the original owner or his heirs for a longer period than 50 years, at which time it reverted to the original owner. If however for some reason the owner was forced to sell it, it could be redeemed by the next of kin on the payment of the proportionate amount of its value due until the next “Year of Jubilee.” Lev_25:8-17. Two illustrations of this method of redeeming a forfeited possession are given in the Old Testament; one in Rth_4:1-12, where Boaz redeems the possession of Elimelech, the other in Jer_32:6-12, where the Prophet Jeremiah purchased the possession of his cousin Hanameel. The “Deed” was written on a parchment roll, and when the inside was filled, the outside was used, but enough space was left to not show the writing when the parchment was rolled up and sealed, and on the outside of the roll that showed, the Title of the Deed, and the names

Map :The Royal Grant to Abraham

of the subscribing witnesses were written. Two copies of the “Deed” were made. One was sealed, and the other left unsealed for the purpose of reference. These deeds were handed to the purchaser in the presence of witnesses, and either kept by him, or intrusted to a custodian, or placed, as in the case of Jeremiah, in an earthen vessel, that would neither rot nor rust, to be preserved until the end of the Seventy Years of Captivity that the Prophet had foretold was to be. This method of taking title, explains the meaning and purpose of the “Seven Sealed Book” that John saw written within and on the back. The “Seals” were not in a row along the edge of the Book or Roll, but a Seal was broken and the parchment unrolled until the next seal was reached, and so on until all the Seals had been broken. We are not told that what happened as the Seals were broken was read out of the Book. The contents of the “Book” are not disclosed. We are simply told, as the Seals are broken, that certain things happened. They doubtless were preliminary to the Lamb's taking possession of the Purchased Possession. It is not until chapter 10:1-6, that Christ, as the MIGHTY ANGEL,” puts His right foot upon the sea, and His left foot on the earth, and cries--“There shall be time no longer,” that is NO LONGER DELAY,” that He takes formal possession, but as the claim is disputed further steps, as we shall see, are necessary to secure possession.

Daniel's Seventieth Week


As the events recorded in Rev_6:1 to Rev_19:21, are connected with the last, or Seventieth Week,” of Daniel's SEVENTY WEEKS,” it is necessary that we stop here and explain what is meant by Daniel's Seventieth Week.”

The Prophet Daniel had been 68 years (B. C. 538) in Babylon, and by a study of the Prophecy of Jeremiah (Jer_25:11), he discovered that the “Seventy Years” Captivity of his people was nearing its end, and so he set his face unto the Lord, to seek by prayer and supplication (Dan_9:3) to know the exact time of its ending, and while he was praying the Angel Gabriel appeared to enlighten him. (Dan_9:20-23.) Daniel was concerned about the expiration of the “Seventy Years” of the Captivity, and the restoration of his people to Palestine, and the rebuilding of the City of Jerusalem and of the Temple. But the Angel Gabriel came to disclose to him something more important than that. While he doubtless informed Daniel that God would fulfil His promise as to the “Seventy Years” of the Captivity, which, as we know, He did, he also made known to Daniel that that would not end the troubles of Israel. That while the Jews were to return to Jerusalem at the end of the “Seventy Years” of Captivity, there was a longer period to elapse before the Kingdom would be restored to them, a period of


The Tribulation Period, or Daniel's 'Seventieth Week', the Reign of Antichrist

SEVENTY WEEKS are determined upon Thy People (Daniel's people the Jews) and upon the Holy City (Jerusalem), to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the 'MESSIAH THE PRINCE' shall be SEVEN WEEKS, and THREESCORE AND TWO WEEKS: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after THREESCORE AND TWO WEEKS shall MESSIAH BE CUT OFF, but not for Himself: and the people (Roman) of the PRINCE THAT SHALL COME (Antichrist) shall destroy the City and the Sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he (Antichrist) shall confirm the Covenant with many for ONE WEEK (the last or Seventieth Week): and in the midst of THE WEEK he (Antichrist) shall cause the Sacrifice and the oblations to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations (the Abomination of Desolation spoken of by Christ. Mat_24:15) he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” Dan_9:24-27.

This Vision of the SEVENTY WEEKS is the most important revelation, in many ways, made in the Scriptures. We are here told that this Period of SEVENTY WEEKS was determined upon Daniel's PEOPLE (the Jews), and upon the HOLY CITY (Jerusalem). This is very important. It discloses the fact that the SEVENTY WEEKS have nothing to do with the Gentiles, or the Church, but only with the JEWS and JERUSALEM. It also discloses another important fact that the SEVENTY WEEKS only cover the period when the Jews are DWELLING IN THEIR OWN LAND, and does not cover the present period of their Dispersion. We are told in verse 24 that these SEVENTY WEEKS were determined for a SIX-FOLD purpose.


It is the transgression of ISRAEL that is here referred to, and the finishing of it will be the turning away of UNGODLINESS FROM JACOB. Rom_11:26-27. The transgression of Israel has not yet come to an end, and will not until they as a Nation shall be converted.


The margin reads to “seal up” sins. The sins of ISRAEL. This may refer to the author of Israel's sins--Satan, who shall at that time be “sealed up” in the Pit. Rev_20:1-3.


This refers to ISRAEL'S iniquity in the rejection of their Messiah. While atonement was made for their sin on the Cross, its application to Israel as a Nation awaits the day when they shall look on Him whom they pierced (Zec_12:10), and a fountain shall be opened to the “House of David,” and the inhabitants of Jerusalem

for sin and uncleanliness, Zec_13:1, and a nation, the Jewish Nation, shall be “born again” in a day. Isa_66:8.


When the “Transgression of ISRAEL has come to an end, and her sins are “sealed up,” then everlasting righteousness shall be brought in. The King will come, and the Kingdom be restored to Israel, and the Millennium will be here, and the “Knowledge of the Lord” shall cover the earth, as the waters cover the sea. Hab_2:14.


When the “Transgression of ISRAEL has ceased and they have uninterrupted communion with God, there will no longer be any need for “Vision” or “Prophet.” It is a noteworthy fact that “Vision” and “Prophecy” has been confined to the Jewish race.


This probably refers to the anointing of the Most Holy Place,” or the “Holy of Holies” of the MILLENNIAL TEMPLE, described by Ezekiel. Ezekiel 41. There is great significance in this announcement; for, although the Tabernacle of Moses was anointed (Lev_8:10), there is no mention of such a ceremony in the Consecration of either Solomon's Temple, or the Temple of Zerubbabel, for those buildings were considered merely as continuations of the Mosaic Tabernacle. But when the King comes back and sits upon the Throne of His father David, there is to be a magnificent Temple erected, the like of which has never as yet been seen on this planet of ours. There will be no “Ark of the Covenant” with its “Mercy Seat,” in the Most Holy Place of the Millennial Temple (Jer_3:16), but in its place will stand the ROYAL THRONE on which the BRANCH,” the Messiah shall sit as a KING-PRIEST (Zec_6:12-13), and whose anointing is here referred to.

Now as the fulfilment of this Six-Fold purpose of the SEVENTY WEEKS synchronizes with the things that shall happen at the close of this Dispensation, and that are described in Rev_6:1; Rev_19:21, it is clear that the last, or SEVENTIETH WEEK of Daniel's Seventy Weeks,” covers the TIME PERIOD of Rev_6:1; Rev_19:21, and confirms the claim that that “Period” is Jewish and has nothing to do with the Church. To prove this it is only necessary to outline Daniel's “Seventy Weeks.”

The “Seventy Weeks” are divided into THREE PERIODS of 7 Weeks, and 62 Weeks, and 1 Week. They cover the time from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem, which was the 14th day of the month Nisan (March) B. C. 445, to the Second Stage (The Revelation) of the Second Coming of Christ. The “First Period,” 7 WEEKS, refers to the time required to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem, which was 49 years, thus giving us the “Key” to the meaning of the word WEEK,” for if 7 WEEKS are equal to 49 YEARS, then 1 WEEK is equal to 7 YEARS. Now we are told that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and rebuild Jerusalem (B. C. 445) unto the MESSIAH THE 


Daniel's 'Seventy Weeks'

PRINCE,” shall be 7 WEEKS, and THREESCORE AND TWO WEEKS, or 69 WEEKS, or, if 1 WEEK is equal to 7 YEARS, 7 x 69 or 483 YEARS. Now Jesus, as MESSIAH THE PRINCE,” rode in triumph into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday, April 2, A. D. 30. The difference in time between B. C. 445 and A. D. 30 is 475 years, but, as we have seen, 69 WEEKS equal 483 years, a difference of 8 years. How are we to explain this difference?

The 475 years between B. C. 445 and A. D. 30, are Julian or Astronomical years of 365¼ days each, but when we reduce them to Calendar years of 360 days each, the year used in the Scriptures, we find that we have exactly 483 years of 360 days each. This proves that there was no break between the “First” and “Second” Periods of the “Seventy Weeks,” and that the prophecy that there should be 69 WEEKS to the coming of MESSIAH THE PRINCE was literally fulfilled. Now as 69 WEEKS of Daniel's SEVENTY WEEKS have already expired, and all that was prophesied to occur during those SEVENTY WEEKS has not yet been fulfilled, it stands to reason that the things unfulfilled are still future, and must be fulfilled in the remaining ONE WEEK,” and that that ONE WEEK shall be SEVEN YEARS long, for it must be of the same length as the other WEEKS.” This then gives us the length of time of the reign of the PRINCE THAT SHALL COME (Antichrist), who we are told in verse 27 (Dan_9:27) shall make a Covenant with the Jews for ONE WEEK (7 years), the last or SEVENTIETH WEEK,” and that in the Middle of the WEEK he shall break the Covenant and cause the “sacrifice and oblation” that the Jews will have restored, to cease, and then the “overspreading of abominations that maketh desolate,” shall continue until the end of the WEEK. As this is just what is foretold will occur during the reign of Antichrist (2. Thess. 2:3-4) we see that the “Period” between Rev_6:1 and Rev_19:21, that we are now about to study, is the “Third Period” of ONE WEEK, of Daniel's SEVENTY WEEKS and that it is to last SEVEN YEARS. From this we see that while there was no “Time Space” between the “First” and “Second” Periods of the “Seventy Weeks,” there is a “Time Space” between the “Second” and “Third” Periods or the 69th and 70th Week, of already (A. D. 1919) 1889 years, or the present Church Age. This was hidden so the Church should not fail to watch. See the “Chart”



(A White Horse.)


And I saw when the LAMB opened one of the SEALS, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the 'Four Beasts' saying, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a WHITE HORSE: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.”

When the LAMB broke the “First Seal,” the first, or “Lion-like Living Creature” cried with a voice of thunder--“COME.” The words “and see” are omitted in many manuscripts, and in the Revised Version. John had no need to “come” for he was already there. The command then of “Come” was to the Rider of the White Horse. When he appeared, John says--“And I saw, and behold a WHITE HORSE; and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.”

Who is the Rider upon this White Horse? He is not Christ, as some claim, for Christ, as the LAMB, is holding the “Seven Sealed Book” and breaking its “Seals.” Christ does not appear as a White Horse Rider until chapter 19:11-16, when He comes with the armies of Heaven to engage in the Battle of Armageddon. Then He is called “Faithful and True,” and on His head there is a many “Diademed Crown,” and He is clothed in a vesture dipped in blood, and His name is called the WORD OF GOD,” and there is no weapon of warfare in His hand, but a sharp sword comes out of His mouth, and the effect upon His enemies will he swift and terrible.

This “Rider” has a bow,” no arrow is mentioned, and he is not crowned at first, but a crown will be given to him later, the “Stephanos” or “Victor's Crown,” as a reward for his victories which are prolonged and bloodless. This is the picture of a brilliant, strategical, and irresistible conqueror, whose victories will dazzle the world, and elevate him to a leadership that will place him at the Head of the

Ten Federated Kingdoms of the revived Roman Empire. As a subaltern, like Napoleon I, he will rise from the ranks until a crown will be given him. His triumphs will be due to his skilful diplomacy. Like Antiochus Epiphanes, his prototype, he “will come in peaceably, and obtain the Kingdom by flatteries.” Dan_11:21. As the “Tool of Satan” he will be endowed with wonder working powers, and when he comes, he will find the world ready to receive him, for God will send upon its inhabitants a strong delusion that they will believe a LIE, or THE LIE,” for that is what he will be. 2. Thess. 2:9-11.

In other words this White Horse Rider is the ANTICHRIST. He is the PRINCE WHO IS TO COME of Daniel's Vision of the “Seventy Weeks,” and who will confirm the Covenant for ONE WEEK,” the last or “Seventieth Week,” with Daniel's people the Jews. Dan_9:27. This Covenant will probably be the privilege to return to Palestine and rebuild the Temple and re-establish their sacrificial form of worship, and national existence, in exchange for the financial assistance of the Jewish bankers of the world in his schemes of establishing world wide commerce, and the formation of a gigantic corporation, with its commercial centre in the rebuilt city of Babylon, so that no one can buy or sell unless they have his MARK,” (the “Mark of the Beast,” Rev_13:16-17), for we are told in Dan_8:23-25, that “through his policy also he shall cause CRAFT (manufactories) to prosper in his hand.”

The rise of this White Horse Rider necessarily antedates the beginning of the “Seventieth Week,” or the SEVEN YEARS of his reign, for he must have reached a position of power to make a Covenant with the Jews at the beginning of the WEEK,” but he does not become THE BEAST,” as described in chapter 13:1-8, until the Middle of the WEEK, that is, until after Satan is cast out of the Heavenlies and incarnates himself in him. His rise to power and the rebuilding of Babylon will take time, so the Rapture of the Church will doubtless antedate the beginning of the WEEK by some years.

But while the establishment of the Antichrist's power will be comparatively peaceful, that peace will be shortlived as is evident from the breaking of the “Second Seal.”

This “White Horse Rider” will be Satan's SUPERMAN.” The Scriptures clearly teach that there is some day to arise a human being who shall be the embodiment of all Satanic power. He will be known as the WILFUL KING because he shall do according to his own will. He will be the Czar of Czars. He will have no respect for sacred things or places. He will cause a throne to be erected in the Most Holy Place of a Temple that the Jews will build at Jerusalem, and, seating himself upon it, he will proclaim himself God, and men will be commanded to worship him; and Satan will give unto him his power and his seat (Throne) and great authority. All this will be fully brought out under the “Sixth Personage,” the “Beast Out of the Sea,”


(A Red Horse.)


And when He had opened the 'SECOND SEAL,' I heard the 'Second Beast' say, Come. And there went out another Horse that was RED: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a GREAT SWORD.”

There is no need to tarry long with this SEAL. When it was broken John heard the second, or “Calf-like Living Creature” say, Come,” and a RED HORSE appeared and went forth, whose Rider was given a GREAT SWORD,” and who had power to take peace from the earth, and cause men to kill one another. The symbolism is very clear. Red, the color of the Horse, is a symbol of BLOOD, and the Sword is a symbol of WAR. The time is clearly that prophesied by Christ--“And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars . . . for nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.” Mat_24:6-7. This seems to imply that the Antichrist will not have everything his own way, and that his Autocratic methods will lead to insubordination and civil wars among the nations under some great leader represented by the Rider of the Red Horse, whose “Great Sword” is symbolical of the awful destruction of human life that will follow.

This is a fulfillment of 1. Thess. 5:3. “When they shall say PEACE and SAFETY; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.” We learn from this “Seal” that wars are likely to break out at any time and that there will be no peace on the earth until the return of the “Prince of Peace.”


(A Black Horse.)

And when He opened the 'THIRD SEAL,' I heard the 'Third Beast' say, Come. And I beheld, and lo a BLACK HORSE: and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the Four Beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny: and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.”

When the THIRD SEAL was broken John heard the third or “Man-like Living Creature” say--“Come,” and a BLACK HORSE appeared and went forth, whose Rider held in his hand a pair of balances,” and John heard the voice of an invisible person in the midst of the “Four Living Creatures” say--“A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” The BLACK HORSE signifies famine, and the Rider the Conserver of Food.” When all able bodied men are drafted for war, and no one left to sow and harvest the crops, then famine is sure to follow. So great will be the famine, that it will take a “denarius” a day's wages, to buy a “choenix” (2 pints) of wheat,” the daily ration of a slave. What is meant by not hurting the oil and wine, may be, that as the Olive tree and grapevine do not bear their fruit until some months after the wheat and barley harvest, and grow without much attention, their crops would not be so much affected by war, and therefore the Olive trees and grapevines were not to be ruthlessly destroyed by invaders for they were needed for medicinal purposes.


(A Pale Horse.)

And when He had opened the 'FOURTH SEAL,' I heard the voice of the 'Fourth Beast' say, Come. And I looked, and behold a PALE HORSE: and his name that sat on him was DEATH, and HELL (Hades) followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with SWORD, and with HUNGER, and with DEATH, and with the BEASTS OF THE EARTH.”

When the FOURTH SEAL was broken John heard the fourth, or “Eagle-like Living Creature” say--“Come,” and a PALE HORSE appeared and went forth. Note the corpse-like color of the Horse. We are not surprised then when the Rider upon the PALE HORSE is called DEATH,” and that HADES,” the Grave,” not Hell,” follows after Death like a great “Voracious Monster” to swallow up the victims of DEATH.” It is worthy of note that the Riders of the first three Horses are not named, but it will be very clear when the events they chronicle occur, who and what is meant. Here however the Rider is personified and called DEATH,” and his consort is called HADES,” they are inseparable companions. The reference here is clearly to some great PESTILENCE that shall come upon the earth. After a devastating war, followed by famine, during which the dead are left unburied, a PESTILENCE is sure to follow. The “fourth part of the earth” over which the Pestilence shall sweep will probably be that part of the Eastern Hemisphere covered by the revived Roman Empire. So great will be the destruction of human life in the days of the “Fourth Seal” that HADES will have to enlarge herself and open her mouth without measure, as foretold in Isa_5:13-16. The means of destruction mentioned--the SWORD, HUNGER, DEATH, and the BEASTS OF THE EARTH, are the FOUR SORE JUDGMENTS of Eze_14:21, that are to fall upon JERUSALEM--“For thus saith the Lord God: How much more when I send my 'FOUR SORE JUDGMENTS' upon JERUSALEM, the SWORD, and the FAMINE, and the NOISOME BEAST, and the PESTILENCE, to cut off from it man and beast.” Those will be awful times to those who must pass through them. But the Church will not be in them having been “caught out” before as promised. But awful as those days will be, they will be only the BEGINNING OF SORROWS for those who are left. Mat_24:6-8. And the worst thing about them will be that they are Hardening Judgments,” and instead of the people repenting and calling upon God, they will call on the mountains and rocks to hide them from the face of Him that sitteth on the Throne. Rev_6:15-17.


(The Souls of Martyrs.)


(Souls Under the Altar.)

And when He had opened the 'FIFTH SEAL,' I saw under the 'Altar' the SOULS of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held: and they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, Holy and True, dost Thou not judge and avenge our BLOOD on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto every one of them: and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a 'little season,' until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”

When the Lamb had opened the FIFTH SEAL,” John saw under the “Sacrificial Altar,” corresponding to the “Burnt Offering Altar,” the SOULS of them that were slain for the “Word of God” and for the “testimony they held.” The fact that their SOULS were under the “Sacrificial Altar” is proof that they had been offered as a Sacrifice,” that is that they were MARTYRS. But they were not the Martyrs of the Christian Church, for they had been resurrected and taken up with the Church. These Martyrs' are those who

will be killed for the “Word of God and their “testimony” after the Church is caught out.

According to Christ (Mat_24:9-14), a persecution will be brought about by the preaching of the GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM.” When the Church is caught out the preaching of the GOSPEL OF THE GRACE OF GOD (Act_20:24), which is being preached now, will cease, and the preaching of the GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM will be revived. It is the Gospel that John the Baptist preached, “Repent ye: for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” Mat_3:1-2, and that Elijah the Prophet when he returns will preach. Mal_4:5-6. It is to be preached in all the world for a witness; and then shall the End,” the End of this Dispensation, come. It will be preached by the Jews, and will be the announcement that Christ is coming back to set up His Earthly Kingdom, and rule over the affairs of men. This will be exceedingly distasteful to the Kings of the Earth, particularly to Antichrist and the Kings of the Ten Federated Kingdoms, and the outcome will be a “Great Persecution” of those who preach and accept such a Gospel, and the SOULS that John saw under the “Sacrificial Altar,” are the souls of those who shall perish during that time of persecution. That there is no such thing as Soul Sleep,” and that disembodied SOULS are conscious and can speak and cry, is clear from what John saw and heard, for these SOULS cried with a loud voice--“How long, O Lord, Holy and True, dost Thou not judge and avenge our BLOOD on them that dwell on the earth?” The character of their cry is' further proof that they are not the Martyrs of the Christian Church, for they would not cry to be avenged, but like Stephen would say--“Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.” Act_7:60. Their cry is that of the Imprecatory Psalms (Psalms 35, 55, 59, 94, etc.) and indicates that these Martyrs whose SOULS are seen are mainly JEWS. This is still more likely when we consider that the “Gospel of the Kingdom” is to be preached to the NATIONS, and Israel has never been numbered among the Nations. Num_23:9.

To these martyred SOULS white robes were given. This does not mean that they were resurrected, that is, given glorified BODIES, and then robed, but that they in their “Soulish” or PSYCHICAL bodies were given white robes, for while the Spirit of man loses its earthly, or FLESHY body, at death, it still has a body, its SOULISH body, that can see, hear, speak, etc., for how could a SOUL “cry” if it did not have a form and physical senses. For a full exposition of this see the Author's Book on “Dispensational Truth,” the Chapter on the “Spirit World.”

These martyred SOULS were comforted, and told that they should rest for a little season,” about 3½ years, until their fellow servants also, and their brethren (Jews) that should be killed, as they were, should be fulfilled. This promise is fulfilled in Rev_20:4-6. These are the Saints of the Most High that Daniel foresaw would receive the Kingdom. Dan_7:27.


(Physical Changes.)


And I beheld when He had opened the 'SIXTH SEAL,' and, lo, there was an earthquake: and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood: and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond man, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, FALL ON US, and HIDE US from the face of Him that sitteth on the Throne, and from the WRATH OF THE LAMB: for the great day of HIS WRATH is come; and who shall be able to stand?”

When the SIXTH SEAL was broken John tells us that there was a GREAT EARTHQUAKE,” and the SUN BECAME BLACK AS SACKCLOTH OF HAIR,” and the MOON BECAME AS BLOOD,” and the STARS OF HEAVEN FELL TO THE EARTH,” and the HEAVEN DEPARTED AS A SCROLL,” and EVERY MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND WERE MOVED OUT OF THEIR PLACE.” It will not do to say that these things prefigure and symbolize the overthrow of the Powers of the Earth by great social and political convulsions. These are nothing more or less than great physical convulsions that shall shake the earth, and that have been foretold by the Prophets and by Christ Himself. Such physical phenomena and changes have happened before. We must not forget the GREAT DARKNESS that for 3 days overspread Egypt in the days before the Exodus (Exo_10:21-23), nor the DARKNESS that settled over Jerusalem and Calvary on the day of the Crucifixion of Christ. Mat_27:45.

The Prophet Zachariah speaks of a day that shall not be clear or dark,” and he associates it with an earthquake at the time of the return of the Lord. Zec_14:1-7. On May 19, 1780, there was in New England what is called in history the “Dark Day.” It was not an eclipse of the sun, and yet it was dark enough to make the stars visible, and the chickens went to roost. The cause of that darkness has never been explained. In the prophecy of Joel we read--“I will shew wonders in the heavens, and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be TURNED INTO DARKNESS, and the moon into BLOOD, before THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE DAY OF THE LORD COME.” Joe_2:30-31. In Isa_13:9-10, we read--“Behold the 'DAY OF THE LORD' cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate, and He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall NOT GIVE THEIR LIGHT, the sun shall be DARKENED in his going forth, and the moon shall not CAUSE HER LIGHT TO SHINE.” In Isa_34:4 we read--“All the host of heaven (the stars) shall be dissolved and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf 

falleth from the vine, and as falling fig from the figtree.” This corresponds to the “stars of heaven” of this SEAL,” and probably refers not to the constellations and heavenly bodies (stars), they are too far away to be affected by judgments on the earth, but to our own atmosphere, and to meteors and shooting stars,” similar to the “shooting stars” of November 13th, 1833, when they fell for 3 hours during the evening, and so terrified the people that they thought the end of the world had come. These physical convulsions will be the earth's TRAVAIL PAINS as she labors to bring forth the NEW CREATION of the Millennial Age. Christ refers to this period in Mat_24:29, where He says--“In those days shall the SUN BE DARKENED (that is, its light obscured), and the MOON SHALL NOT GIVE HER LIGHT, and the STARS SHALL FALL FROM HEAVEN, and the POWERS OF THE HEAVENS (the Principalities and Powers of the Heavenly Places (Eph_6:12), not the Powers and Kingdoms of the Earth), SHALL BE SHAKEN.” All these startling physical changes and convulsions will cause a great fear to fall upon all classes and conditions of men (7 classes are named), who will no longer attribute such changes merely to natural law, but will see the HAND OF THE ALMIGHTY in it all. To them the DAY OF JUDGMENT will become a reality, and in their fear and terror they will hide themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains, and say to them--“FALL ON US, AND HIDE US FROM THE FACE OF HIM THAT SITTETH ON THE THRONE, AND FROM THE 'WRATH OF THE LAMB,' FOR THE GREAT DAY OF HIS WRATH IS COME, AND WHO SHALL BE ABLE TO STAND?” What a prayer? Instead of repenting and crying for Salvation, they will call on the mountains and rocks to bury them from the sight of the Almighty.

At this point it will be interesting to compare, as on the next three pages, Christ's “Olivet Discourse” (Mat_24:1-30), with the “Six Seals” of Rev_6:1-17. The similarity between them is most striking, and proves that the author of the “Olivet Discourse” foreknew, in the “Days of His Flesh,” in their exact order, the things that shall come to pass in the “Day of the Lord.” This is indisputable evidence of the Deity of Jesus.




And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple AFTERNOON and his disciples came to him for to show him the buildings of the temple.

2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.



3 ¶ And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?








4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.

5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.




AND I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.

2 And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.



6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.

7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:




3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.

4 And there went out. another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.




and there shall be famines,




5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.

6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.


     and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.




7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.

8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell fol. lowed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.



9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.

10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.

11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.

13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.




9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:

10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy, and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?

11, And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until . their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled:


14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.






15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand,)







16 Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains:

17 Let .him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:

18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his. clothes.

19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give. suck in those days!

20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day:




21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.




29 ¶ Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.



12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;

1 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond man, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

16 And said to 'the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?



32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the floors.




34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.

35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.



1. THE SEALING OF THE 144,000.


And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the East, having the 'SEAL OF THE LIVING GOD': and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have SEALED THE SERVANTS OF OUR GOD IN THEIR FOREHEADS. And I heard the number of them which were SEALED: and there were SEALED A HUNDRED AND FORTY AND FOUR THOUSAND OF ALL THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL.”

Here we have a respite in the breaking of the “Seals” that God's elect of Israel may be SEALED.” As God reserved 7000 in the days of Ahab who did not bow the knee to Baal (1. Kings 19:18), so there will be a “remnant according to the election of grace” (Rom_11:4-6), and God will reserve 144,000 of Israel who during the period of the Tribulation will not bow the knee to Antichrist. This SEALING is not the Sealing of the Holy Spirit, by whom the Believer is sealed (Eph_1:13-14), but it is a sealing at the hand of Angels. Christ refers to it in Mat_24:31. What this SEALING is we are told in Rev_14:1. The FATHER'S NAME is to be written on their foreheads. They were “Sealed” on their FOREHEADS where others could see it. Theirs was no secret discipleship. In the same public manner the followers of Antichrist will be “Sealed” in their Foreheads or on their RIGHT HAND, with the MARK OF THE BEAST which is the NUMBER OF HIS NAME, or 666. Rev_13:16-18.

The 144,000, 12,000 from each Tribe, will be of the earthly Israel, the literal seed of Abraham, living at that time, and not of a mystical or spiritual Israel. Though the “Twelve Tribes” were long ago lost among the nations, their whereabouts is not unknown to God. And though they may have lost their genealogical books and records, so as not to be able to trace their Tribal descent, God knows where they are, and who is who, and in that day the angels, with omniscient precision, will seal them according to their Tribes, 12,000 from each Tribe. The Angel who has charge of the SEALING comes from the EAST. This is significant. It intimates that the “Sealed Ones” have their gaze directed toward the SUN-RISING,” as if looking for the fulfilment of the promise in Malachi, “Unto you that fear My name shall the 'SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS' arise with healing in His wings.” Mal_4:2. The Elect then of Israel will be those who fear Christ's name,” and who, like as Simon and Anna watched for His First Coming, will be looking for the coming of their Messiah.

There is a remarkable difference in the names of the Tribes as here recorded and the names of the original Twelve Tribes. Here the names of Dan and Ephraim are omitted, and the names of Joseph and Levi are substituted. Why is this? The reason is plain. In Deu_29:18-21, we read that the man, or woman, or family, or TRIBE, that should introduce idolatry into Israel, should have their or its name blotted out from under heaven, and be separated out of the Tribes of Israel. This is just what the Tribes of Dan and Ephraim were guilty of when they permitted Jeroboam to set up Golden Calves to be worshipped, one at Dan in the “Tribe of Dan,” and the other at Bethel in the “Tribe of Ephraim.” 1. Kings 12:25-30. This is the reason why the Tribes of Dan and Ephraim are omitted from the list in this chapter, and the names of Joseph and Levi substituted. But as the Tribes of Dan and Ephraim are in the list of the Twelve Tribes that shall occupy the Holy Land during the Millennium (Eze_48:1-7; Eze_48:23-29), it is evident that the SEALING of the Tribes in this chapter is more for HEAVENLY PRESERVATION, than to keep them for an earthly inheritance, and this view is confirmed by the fact that they are later seen with the Lamb on the Heavenly Mount Zion. Rev_14:1-5. The omission of their names in this list of these SEALED ONES is to show that the Tribes of Dan and Ephraim must pass through the Great Tribulation unprotected by sealing.



After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of ALL nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the Throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands; and cried with a loud voice, SALVATION TO OUR GOD WHICH SITTETH UPON THE THRONE, AND UNTO THE LAMB. And all the angels stood round about the Throne, and about the Elders and the Four Beasts, and fell before the Throne on their faces, and worshipped God, saying, AMEN: BLESSING, AND GLORY, AND WISDOM, AND THANKSGIVING, AND HONOR, AND POWER, AND MIGHT, BE UNTO OUR GOD FOR EVER AND EVER. AMEN.

And one of the Elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in White robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the BLOOD OF THE LAMB. Therefore are they before the Throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His Temple: and He that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more: neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of water: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.”

This “Blood Washed Multitude” introduces us to another class of the saved of the “End-time.” They do not represent the Church, for the Church has already been taken out. They differ from the Elders, who represent the Church, in that they stand, and have palms in their hands, while the Elders have crowns,” and sit on thrones,” and have harps,” and golden vials in their hands. They are an “elect body” of Gentiles gathered out from all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues. The statement that they came out of great tribulation does not necessarily imply that it was The Great Tribulation that they came out of, for that covers only the last half of the Week, and they are seen by John in the middle of the first half of the Week. The Revised Version uses the word “come” instead of “came,” and some versions the words “coming out.” It does not say that they came out of THE Great Tribulation,” but simply that they came out of great tribulation,” and as the whole of the Week is a period of tribulation they could come out of tribulation any time during the Week. They are a vast multitude saved by the preaching of the “Gospel of the Kingdom.” While the Holy Spirit went back with the Church to escort the “Bride to be” home, it does not follow that He remained there. For in Old Testament times, and during the earthly ministry of Jesus, He was active in the conversion of men, and so it will be after the Church is caught out. Those who are converted during the Tribulation period will be converted by the Holy Spirit.

The claim has been made that this “Blood Washed Multitude” represent the Gentiles who shall pass safely through “The Great Tribulation,” and who cry SALVATION because they have been saved from martyrdom and death during the Tribulation, and that they serve God day and night in the new “Millennial Temple” on the earth because there is no day or night or Temple in Heaven. While that is true of the Holy City, New Jerusalem (Rev_21:22-25), it is not true of Heaven, for they are not the same. The New Jerusalem is the place (City) that Jesus went to prepare for His Bride, the Church (Joh_14:2), and John declares that he saw it coming down out of Heaven. Rev_21:2. Therefore the New Jerusalem is not Heaven. That there is a “TEMPLE” in Heaven we are told in chapters 11:19, 15:5-8, and 16:1. And the statement “That they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat, for the LAMB which is in the MIDST OF THE THRONE shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and GOD shall wipe away all tears from their eyes,” is not Millennial but Heavenly in character. And further this “Blood Washed Multitude, being Gentiles, could not serve in an earthly Jewish Temple.”

The sight of this “Blood Washed Multitude” will so thrill and rejoice the Angelic Hosts that they will fall upon their faces and worship God, saying, AMEN: BLESSING, AND GLORY, AND WISDOM, AND THANKSGIVING, AND HONOR, AND POWER, AND MIGHT, BE UNTO OUR GOD FOR EVER AND EVER. AMEN.”





We must not forget that the SEVENTH SEAL includes all that happens during the sounding of the Trumpets,” and the pouring out of the Vials,” and so extends down to the ushering in of the Millennium. To illustrate, a rocket fired into the air may burst into seven stars,” and one of these stars into seven other stars,” and one of the second group of stars into a third group of seven stars.” So the Seventh Seal includes the “Seven Trumpets,” and the Seventh Trumpet includes the “Seven Vials.”

The SILENCE that followed the breaking of the “Seventh Seal” was preparatory to what was to follow during the sounding of the “Trumpets,” and the pouring out of the “Vials.” This SILENCE was something remarkable. The Four and Twenty Elders ceased their harp-playing; the angels hushed their voices, and the Cherubim and Seraphim and all the host of Heaven were silent, and so great was the silence that all Heaven was awed by it; and to add to the noticeableness of it, John added that it lasted for HALF AN HOUR.” Now a “half an hour” is not long when engaged in some pleasant employment, but it causes a nerve breaking tension when we do not know what is going to happen, and when a life is at stake a minute, or even a few seconds, seem to be hours. The suspense of the half hour of SILENCE in Heaven was intense. But why that half hour of silence? What did it portend? It was the period of silent preparation for the awful judgments that were to burst forth in the earth under the “Trumpets” and “Vials.”



And I saw the SEVEN ANGELS which stood before God; and to them were given SEVEN TRUMPETS. And ANOTHER ANGEL came and stood at the ALTAR (The Golden Incense Altar), having a GOLDEN CENSER; and there was given unto him much Incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the GOLDEN ALTAR which was before the Throne. And the smoke of the Incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the Angel's hand. And the Angel took the CENSER and FILLED IT WITH FIRE OF THE ALTAR, and cast it INTO THE EARTH; and there were VOICES, and THUNDERINGS, and LIGHTNINGS, and an EARTHQUAKE.”

Following the SILENCE in Heaven John saw SEVEN ANGELS of official importance, for they stand in the presence of God, to whom SEVEN TRUMPETS were given. Trumpets are used to call to war, to worship, for the convocation of the people, to proclaim Festivals, as the Year of Jubilee, the Feast of Tabernacles, and for Judgments. Exo_19:16. Amo_3:6. Jos_6:13-16. Zep_1:14-16. These “Seven Angels” prepared themselves to sound. That is, they took the Trumpets that were handed them and took up their positions where they could in turn sound their Trumpets. But before the Trumpets were sounded John saw ANOTHER ANGEL with a GOLDEN CENSER in his hand come and stand before the “Golden Incense Altar.” The name of this “Angel Priest” is not given, and it is useless to speculate as to who he was. Some claim it was Christ, because He is our “Great High Priest,” but that is immaterial. We are told that he was given much incense, and that he offered with it the prayers of the ALL SAINTS.” These Saints were the Saints of the Tribulation period, and their prayers were for deliverance from their enemies. This will account for the remarkable act of the “Angel Priest” of filling the Censer with FIRE FROM OFF THE ALTAR, and casting it on to the earth, the effect of which was seen in the VOICES and THUNDERINGS, that broke the SILENCE of Heaven, and the LIGHTNINGS and EARTHQUAKE on the Earth. As the same four things happen when the “Seventh Trumpet” sounds (Rev_11:19), and the “Seventh Vial” is poured out, it is clear that the “Seventh Seal,” the “Seventh Trumpet,” and the “Seventh Vial,” all end alike, and synchronize as to their ending, that is, all end at the same time, the end of the Week.” The Judgments that follow on the Earth as the Trumpets sound, and the Vials are poured out, are the answers to the prayers of the Saints for vengeance on their enemies.




And the 'SEVEN ANGELS' which had the 'SEVEN TRUMPETS' prepared themselves to sound. The 'First Angel' sounded, and there followed HAIL and FIRE mingled with BLOOD, and they were cast upon the Earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.”

There is no need to spiritualize this. It means just what it says. These things have happened before why not again? It is the fulfilment of Joe_2:30-31, where the Lord says that in the “latter days” He will--“Shew wonders in the heavens' and in the earth, BLOOD, and FIRE, and PILLARS OF SMOKE. The sun shall be turned into DARKNESS, and the Moon into BLOOD, before the GREAT AND THE TERRIBLE DAY OF THE LORD COME.” The DAY when He shall come to take VENGEANCE ON HIS ENEMIES. The Lord is going to repeat the PLAGUES OF EGYPT.” They were literal, why not the “Trumpet” and “Vial” Judgments? The literalness of these Judgments give us the key to the LITERALNESS of the Book of Revelation. No less than 5 of the 9 Plagues of Egypt are to be repeated during the Tribulation Period. This Plague is the same as the SEVENTH EGYPTIAN PLAGUE.” “And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be HAIL in all the Land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the Land of Egypt.” And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the Lord sent THUNDER and HAIL, and the FIRE ran along upon the ground; and the Lord rained HAIL upon the Land of Egypt. So there was HAIL, and FIRE mingled with the HAIL, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the Land of Egypt since it became a nation. And the HAIL smote throughout all the Land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast; and the HAIL smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field. ONLY IN THE LAND OF GOSHEN, WHERE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WERE, WAS THERE NO HAIL.” Exo_9:22-26. The difference between this Egyptian Plague, and the Plague of the First Trumpet, is, that the situation will be reversed. Then the CHILDREN OF ISRAEL escaped, now they will suffer. The Judgments of Egypt were directed against Pharoah, the Judgments of the Tribulation Period will be directed against Israel.

The Egyptian “Plague of Hail” was clearly a great ELECTRICAL STORM that did not touch the Land of Goshen where the Children of Israel dwelt. The FIRE that ran along the ground was lightning. The difference between the Egyptian Plague and the one John describes is, that in Egypt man and beast suffered with the vegetation, while only the trees and the green grass will suffer when the First Trumpet sounds, and the HAIL and FIRE will be MINGLED WITH BLOOD. In Egypt the “Hail” smote every herb of the field, and broke every tree, but under the First Trumpet only one-third of the trees and grass will be burnt up.


(The Burning Mountain.)


And the 'SECOND ANGEL' sounded, and as it were a 'GREAT MOUNTAIN' burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea BECAME BLOOD; and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, DIED; and the third part of the ships were DESTROYED.”

As this MOUNTAIN is to fall on the sea, and the Judgments poured forth by the “Trumpets” and “Vials” are to fall mainly on that part of the world bordering on the Mediterranean Sea, it is highly probable that the SEA here mentioned is the Mediterranean Sea.

Notice that John does not say that it was a “Mountain” that he saw cast into the sea, but that it appeared like a mountain, not a burning volcano, but an immense meteoric mass ablaze with fire. That was as near as John could describe it. The effect of this burning mass on the sea, into which it fell, was to turn a third part of the sea into BLOOD. If any are disposed to doubt the possibility of such a thing let them turn to the “First Egyptian Plague” Exo_7:19-21, and read the account of the turning of the waters of the River Nile into BLOOD. “And all the waters that were in the river were turned to BLOOD. And the fish that was in the river DIED; and the river STANK, and the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river: and there was BLOOD throughout ALL THE LAND OF EGYPT.” The only difference between the “First Egyptian Plague,” and the effect on the Mediterranean Sea by the falling of a “Meteor” into it at the sounding of the Second Trumpet, will be, that only 1/3 of the sea shall become BLOOD, that where the “Meteor” strikes, and thus only 1/3 of the living creatures in the sea shall DIE. One-third also of the ships shall be DESTROYED, possibly by a tidal wave, or the “Meteor” may fall on a fleet of naval vessels, like the storm that destroyed the Spanish Armada.


(The Star Wormwood.)


And the THIRD ANGEL sounded, and there fell a 'GREAT STAR' from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; and the name of the 'Star' is 'WORMWOOD': and the third part of the waters (rivers) became WORMWOOD; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.”

When the “Third Trumpet” sounded a GREAT STAR fell from heaven burning like a lamp (R. V. Torch). This will doubt-less be another “Meteor,” that will assume the form of a Torch in its blazing path through the heavens, and when its gaseous vapors are scattered as it explodes, they will be absorbed by the third part of the rivers and fountains of waters, and they will be poisoned by the noxious gases, and made bitter, and many men shall die from drinking of those waters. Wormwood is a perennial herb, very bitter, and is used in the manufacture of Absinthe.” It is much used in France as a beverage, and is more intoxicating and destructive than ordinary liquors. This time is foretold by the Prophet Jeremiah. “Therefore thus saith the Lord of Hosts, because they have forsaken my law, Behold, I will feed them, even this people (Israel), with WORMWOOD, and give them WATER OF GALL to drink.” Jer_9:13-15.


(SUN, Moon and Stars Smitten.)


And the 'FOURTH ANGEL' sounded, and the third part of the SUN was smitten, and the third part of the MOON, and the third part of the STARS; so as the third part of them was DARKENED, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.”

What happens under the sounding of this “Trumpet” is so similar to what happened under the “Sixth Seal” that it is not necessary to further dwell on it here. These are some of the “Signs” spoken of by Christ, in Luke's Gospel, that shall precede His Second Coming. There shall be signs in the SUN, and in the MOON, and in the STARS, and upon the earth distress of nations, with PERPLEXITY.” Luk_21:25-28.


(“Three Woes” Announced.)


And I beheld, and heard an ANGEL (R. V. Eagle) flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, WOE, WOE, WOE, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the Trumpet of the THREE ANGELS, which are yet to sound.”

The Revised Version, and many Manuscripts substitute “Eagle” for ANGEL, but that does not affect the meaning, for if God could make Balaam's “ass” to speak, He can use an “Eagle” to announce a message.




And the FIFTH ANGEL sounded, and I saw a 'STAR' fall from Heaven unto the earth: and to HIM was given the 'Key' of the 'BOTTOMLESS PIT.' And he opened the 'BOTTOMLESS PIT,' and there arose a smoke out of the 'Pit,' as the smoke of a furnace; and the Sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the 'Pit.' And there came out of the smoke LOCUSTS upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the Scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the 'SEAL OF GOD' in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be TORMENTED FIVE MONTHS: and their torment was as the TORMENT OF A SCORPION, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it: and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. And the shape of the LOCUSTS were like unto HORSES PREPARED UNTO BATTLE: and on their heads were as it were crowns of gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had 'Breastplates,' as it were Breast-plates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto SCORPIONS, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men FIVE MONTHS. And they had a King over them, which is the ANGEL of the 'Bottomless Pit,' whose name in the Hebrew tongue is ABADDON, but in the Greek tongue hath his name APOLLYON. One 'WOE' is past; and, behold, there come 'TWO WOES' more hereafter.”

At the sounding of the Fifth Trumpet John saw a “STAR” fall, or as the Revised Version has it, fallen from Heaven.” That it was not a literal star is clear, for in the next verse the STAR is spoken of as a PERSON (He), and in the Old Testament angels were called Stars.” Job_38:7. Because the STAR was fallen from 

Heaven does not imply that the ANGEL,” for that is what it was, was a FALLEN ANGEL,” or SATAN himself, as some have supposed. John simply meant that he saw the descent of the STAR,” or Angel, and so rapidly did it descend that it appeared to be falling. This is the same “STAR ANGEL” that in Rev_20:1-3 comes down from Heaven, having the Key of the BOTTOMLESS PIT,” and a great chain in his hand, and binds SATAN, and casts him into the PIT.” This makes it clear that the STAR ANGEL is not SATAN. The work of both Angels is the same, to unlock and lock the “Bottomless Pit.” It does not look reasonable that God would entrust the “Key” of the “Prison House” of the “Demons” to a “Fallen Angel,” or even Satan himself.


The BOTTOMLESS PIT is not Hell, or Hades, the place of abode of the “Spirits” of wicked men and women until the resurrection of the “Wicked Dead.” See the Chart of “The Underworld.” Neither is it “Tartarus” the “Prison House” of the “Fallen Angels” (Jud_1:6-7), nor the “Lake of Fire,” the “Final Hell” (Gehenna), Mat_25:41, but it is the place of confinement of the DEMONS, who are not Satan's Angels but a class of disembodied Spirits,” supposed by many to be the disembodied spirits of the inhabitants of the Pre-Adamite Earth, who, as they have liberty and opportunity, as in the days of Christ, try to re-embody themselves again in human bodies. They are wicked, unclean, vicious, and have power to derange both mind and body. Mat_12:22; Mat_15:22. Luk_4:35; Luk_8:26-36; Luk_9:42. They are the “Familiar Spirits” of the Old Testament and the “Seducing Spirits” of which Paul warned Timothy. I. Tim. 4:1. They wander about in desolate places. Christ used them to illustrate the condition of the Jewish people in the “last days” when “Demoniacal Power” shall be increased over them SEVENFOLD. He said, “When the 'UNCLEAN SPIRIT' (or Demon) is gone out of a man, he (the Demon) walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out: and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself SEVEN OTHER SPIRITS more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this WICKED GENERATION.” Mat_12:43-45. The word Generation,” means not simply the life-time of an individual, but it means a race,” and by this WICKED GENERATION,” Christ meant those He was addressing, and they were the Jews. So we see that the Jews, as a “race,” when Jesus comes back, will be SEVENFOLD DEMONIACALLY POSSESSED. This will account for their making a “Covenant” with Antichrist which the Prophet Isaiah calls a “Covenant with DEATH and HELL.” Isa_28:18. When Christ cast the “Legion” of devils (Demons) out of the Gadarene Demoniac, they besought Him to not cast them into the deep,” that is, not into the ABYSS,” the BOTTOMLESS PIT.” Luk_8:26-36.


The Underworld

When the “Star Angel” opened the “Bottomless Pit,” smoke, like the smoke of a great furnace, issued forth and darkened the sun, and there came out of the smoke LOCUSTS upon the earth. These were not ordinary locusts. Neither were the locusts of the “Eighth Egyptian Plague.” Exo_10:3-20. For we read of them that there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such,” that is, just like them. Nevertheless they were locusts, not some composite creature such as John saw, for they acted like locusts and ate up every green thing. The difference must have been in their size and voraciousness.

The LOCUSTS that John saw come out of the “Bottomless Pit” were a kind of INFERNAL CHERUBIM.” That is, they were a combination of the HORSE, the MAN, the WOMAN, the LION, and the SCORPION, and the sound of their wings in flying was as the “sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.” Their size is not given, but they were doubtless much larger than ordinary locusts, but they were not like them, for ordinary locusts feed on vegetation, but these locusts were forbidden to hurt the grass, or the trees, or any green thing, but were to afflict ONLY MEN, and they had human intelligence, for they afflicted only those men who had not the SEAL OF GOD in their foreheads. These men they were not permitted to kill, but only torment, and that for only a limited period--FIVE MONTHS, the time limit of ordinary locusts, which is from May to September. The length of time is mentioned twice, and the character of the torment was like that which follows the STING OF A SCORPION, which causes excruciating pain that often causes the afflicted person to desire to die. So fearfully excruciating will be the anguish of those who shall be tormented by these SCORPION LOCUSTS that they will “seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, but death shall flee from them,” the inference being that the LOCUST or DEMON controlling them shall have power to prevent their death.

There is a remarkable description in the prophecy of Joel, of what is spoken of as an army of HORSEMEN, but which seems to refer to John's SCORPION LOCUSTS.” “The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses, and as horsemen, so shall they run. Like the noise of CHARIOTS on the tops of mountains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a strong people set in battle array. Before their face the PEOPLE SHALL BE MUCH PAINED: all faces shall gather blackness. They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one his ways, and they shall not break ranks; neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk every one in his path; and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded. They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief. The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble; the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining.” Joe_2:4-10. There are a number of things in this prophecy of Joel that makes us doubt that an invasion of literal horsemen is meant. Horses do not climb walls,

or climb up upon roofs, or enter windows like a thief. They do not fly in the heavens and in such numbers as to darken the sun, moon, and stars, nor do they fall upon the sword and escape wounding. This could only be said of spirit beings as DEMONS. This prophecy looks more like a scourge of locusts; not literal locusts, but such SCORPION LOCUSTS as John describes, for they attack men, and cause them such great pain that their faces turn BLACK. This view is confirmed when we note the time of this “horsemen” invasion. Joel tells us that it will be in the Day of the Lord (Joe_2:1; Joe_2:11), that it will be accompanied with the sound of a trumpet,” that it will precede the pouring out of the Holy Spirit on all flesh, and that it will be at a time when the Lord will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, BLOOD, and FIRE, and PILLARS OF SMOKE.”

Now we know that the “Gift of the Holy Spirit” on the Day of Pentecost was only the “first fruits” and partial fulfilment of this prophecy of Joel, for none of these terrible things occurred at that time, and there was no invasion of enemy “horsemen,” or a “scourge of locusts,” on, or before, or after, the Day of Pentecost such as here described. As we have no historical record of such an invasion of “locust horsemen” as the Prophet Joel describes, the event must still be future, and the description in many respects corresponds with what John tells us will happen when the Fifth Trumpet sounds.

These SCORPION LOCUSTS have a King, which ordinary locusts have not. Pro_30:27. This King's name in the Hebrew is ABADDON,” but in the Greek is APOLLYON.” Now Satan is no where in the Scriptures called by either of these names, so Satan cannot be the King of the Demons, for their King is the King of the “Bottomless Pit,” to which he is confined, while Satan and his angels are at liberty and roam the Heavenlies. The meaning then of this scourge of SCORPION LOCUSTS seems to be, that an Angel, the custodian of the “Pit,” will open the “Bottomless Pit,” and liberate a vast multitude of Demons who shall enter into and take possession of the bodies of men, and so torment them that they shall desire to die and shall not be able.

Those will be awful days in which to live, and especially so for those who have the MARK OF THE BEAST,” who will be the special mark of those SCORPION LOCUSTS.” They will be invisible to the natural eye, being SPIRIT BEINGS,” but their presence will be known by the suffering they inflict, which will be unavoidable because of their invisibility, and the inability to provide any material means as screens, to protect one's person from their attack. This invasion of “Scorpion Locusts” will last for 5 months and may well be called a WOE,” but it will be comparatively trifling in comparison with the two WOES that are to follow, that of the “Plague of Infernal Cavalry,” and the “Vial Judgments,” which are included under the “Third Woe.”




And the 'SIXTH ANGEL' sounded, and I heard a voice from the 'Four Horns' of the 'Golden Altar' which is before God, saying to the 'SIXTH ANGEL' which had the Trumpet, Loose the 'Four Angels' which are bound in the great river Euphrates, and the 'Four Angels' were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousandsand: and I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the Vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions: and out of their mouth issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them do hurt. And the rest of the men which were not killed by these Plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils (demons), and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood; which neither can see, or hear, nor walk: neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.”

That these Four Angels,” who were bound at the river Euphrates, were bad angels is seen from the fact that they were bound, and that they are the leaders or commanders of an army of 200,000,000 INFERNAL CAVALRY.” This army of 200,000,000 horse-men is a supernatural army. It is not composed of ordinary men and horses. The fact that these “Four Angels” were bound at the Euphrates, where Satan's seat was in ancient times, and where it is to be again in the City of Babylon restored, and from whence he sallied forth to do his diabolical work, makes it clear that this army is a part of Satan's forces. Supernatural armies are not unknown to the Scriptures. Horses and a chariot of fire separated Elijah from

Elisha in the day when Elijah was taken up by a whirlwind into Heaven, 2. Kings 2:11. When Dothan was besieged by the army of Syria, God opened the eyes of Elisha's servant, and he saw the mountains around the city full of horses and chariots of fire. 2. Kings 6:13-17. When the Lord Jesus Christ shall come to take “The Kingdom,” He will be attended by the “Armies of Heaven” riding on “White Horses,” and it stands to reason, if there is to be “War in Heaven” between Michael and his angels, and Satan and his angels (Rev_12:7), that Satan has his armies, and among them horsemen, and that the 200,000,000 Horsemen mentioned here are Satan's Horse-men, for no such army of ordinary horsemen ever was, or ever could be, assembled on this earth.

Again the horses were not ordinary horses, for while their bodies were like the body of a HORSE, their heads were as the head of a LION, and their tails were like unto a SERPENT, the end of which had the HEAD OF A SERPENT, and it was the SULPHUROUS SMOKE AND FIRE that issued from their mouths, and the SERPENT STING of their tails, that killed all that crossed their path, that reveals the Satanic character of the horses and their riders. The “Riders” upon these horses had “Breastplates of FIRE, JACINTH, and BRIMSTONE,” to match the breath of the horses upon which they rode.

The wonderful thing about this invasion of INFERNAL CAVALRY was the awful destruction they wrought. They slew the THIRD PART OF MEN. If that means of the whole world, and the present population of the earth is 1,700,000,000, then this army will destroy 566,666,666 persons. It probably however refers to one-third of the men of the old Roman world. Another remarkable thing is, that the “Four Angels” were prepared for THE (R. V.) HOUR, MONTH, and YEAR, that is, they were waiting for the EXACT year, month, day, and even hour, known only to God, on which to make the invasion, and not, as some think, to slay for a year, month and day, or 391 days. “Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world.” Act_15:18. This Plague of INFERNAL CAVALRY was for a twofold purpose, retribution and reformation. To punish the idolatry and demon worship of men, and their sins of murder, sorcery, fornication, and theft, and to keep others from following in their footsteps. But it appears from verses 20 and 21, that the residue of men who were not killed, did not repent and turn from their sins, and so were left for later judgments.

This army of INFERNAL CAVALRY,” being composed of SPIRIT BEINGS like the SCORPION LOCUSTS,” will like them be invisible to the natural eye, and therefore cannot be resisted, or warred against, by carnal weapons. Those attacked will therefore be without any means of protection, and this will account for the awful destruction of human life, for the third part of man will be killed. The awful destructive judgments of the “Trumpets” and “Vials” that are to come upon the earth are doubtless for the purpose of weeding out the worst of the human race, so that only the better class of men shall be saved for the millennium.




And I saw another 'MIGHTY ANGEL' come down from Heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a Rainbow was upon His head, and His face was as it were the Sun, and His feet as Pillars of Fire: and He had in His hand a 'LITTLE BOOK' open: and He set His right foot on the SEA, and His left foot on the EARTH, and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when He had cried 'SEVEN THUNDERS' uttered their voices. And when the 'SEVEN THUNDERS' had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from Heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the SEVEN THUNDERS uttered, and write them not. And the 'ANGEL' which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up His hand to Heaven, and swear by Him that LIVETH FOREVER AND EVER, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be TIME NO LONGER: but in the days of the voice of the 'SEVENTH ANGEL,' when he shall begin to sound, the 'MYSTERY OF GOD' SHOULD BE FINISHED, as He hath declared to His servants the Prophets. And the voice which I heard from Heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the 'LITTLE BOOK' which is open in the hand of the 'ANGEL' which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. And I went unto the 'ANGEL,' and said unto him, Give me the 'LITTLE BOOK.' And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall he in thy mouth sweet as honey. And I took the 'LITTLE BOOK' out of the 'ANGEL'S' hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. And He said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.”

Who this MIGHTY ANGEL is we do not know unless he be Christ Himself. In the Old Testament the Son of God was called the ANGEL OF THE LORD (Exo_3:2-18), and as we are now in that part of the Book of Revelation that deals mainly with Israel it is nothing less than what we should expect to hear, Christ spoken of as a MIGHTY ANGEL.” Then the description of this MIGHTY ANGEL seems to point to the same Person that John saw standing amid the “Lampstands” in chapter 1:12-16, or Christ Himself. The ANGEL was clothed in a CLOUD, there was a RAINBOW upon His head, His face was as it were the SUN, and His feet as PILLARS OF FIRE. No mere angel was ever before or since described in the Scriptures as appearing like that. Then He is described as crying with a loud voice, as a lion roareth, and Christ is spoken of in this Book (Rev_5:5) as THE LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH; and in the chapter that follows this the same MIGHTY ANGEL speaks of the Two Witnesses,” as MY WITNESSES,” which is further indisputable evidence that this MIGHTY ANGEL is no other than Christ Himself. This interpretation makes clear what follows. For when this MIGHTY ANGEL places His right foot upon the sea, and His left foot on the earth, and swears that there shall be TIME NO LONGER,” or NO LONGER DELAY (margin), it is Christ taking formal possession of the Earth and Sea, and declaring that there shall be no longer delay in dispossessing the false claimant Satan.

When the MIGHTY ANGEL cried with a loud voice, John heard SEVEN THUNDERS utter their voices. These THUNDERS spoke, for John heard what they said, and as he had been commanded to write what he should see and hear, he proceeded to write what the “voices” of the SEVEN THUNDERS uttered, but he was told to seal up those things which the 'SEVEN THUNDERS' uttered, and write them not.” What they said has never as yet been revealed, but doubtless will be when the time comes to make the revelation.

John was then told to--“Go, take the 'LITTLE BOOK' which is open in the hand of the 'ANGEL' which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.” John was at this time back again on the earth. And when John took the LITTLE BOOK,” the ANGEL said to him--“Take, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, and it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.” And when John had eaten the BOOK it was as the ANGEL had said, sweet to his mouth and bitter to his stomach.

What was this LITTLE BOOK? Some claim that it was the SEVEN SEALED BOOK,” now open, and therefore the TITLE DEED to the Earth, and that the MIGHTY ANGEL held it in His hand, as He stood with one foot on the sea and one foot on the earth, as His authority for claiming possession. But the ANGEL does not make that use of it, and if it were His TITLE DEED to the Earth it seems a strange procedure for Him to give it to John to eat. Then it is described as a LITTLE BOOK,” as if its contents were small. In that respect it stands in marked contrast with the SEVEN SEALED BOOK whose numerous “Seals” and the time taken to break them, imply that it was of considerable size. Then the effect upon John of the eating of the LITTLE BOOK seems to indicate that it was more than a “Title Deed.” For it contained matter that when John first ate it (glanced over it) was sweet as honey to his mouth, but when he had thoroughly digested its contents was bitter to his belly. In other words the LITTLE BOOK contained matter connected with John's work as a Prophet, for the ANGEL immediately said to him--“Thou must prophecy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings,” which for ought we know John did.

This LITTLE BOOK,” here open, is probably the BOOK that Daniel was told to SEAL UP.” Dan_12:4; Dan_12:9. That “Book” contained things that were not to be revealed until the TIME OF THE END.” Not the End Of Time,” but the End of the TIMES OF THE GENTILES,” which synchronizes with the last half of Daniel's SEVENTIETH WEEK,” and therefore with THE GREAT TRIBULATION PERIOD.” If this supposition be true, then the LITTLE BOOK was a foreview of the things that are to befall Daniel's People in the last half of Daniel's SEVENTIETH WEEK.” The effect on John of reading the LITTLE BOOK seems to confirm this view, for as he read of the deliverances that were to come to his people, and of the final victory of the Lamb, and the setting up of “The Kingdom,” the “Book” was as sweet as honey to his taste, but when he meditated upon the awful sufferings that would come upon the world, and upon the Jews, under the reign of the BEAST (Antichrist), and during the pouring out of the VIALS,” it was bitterness to his soul.


When the SEVENTH TRUMPET ANGEL shall begin to sound the “MYSTERY OF GOD” shall be finished. This is not the Mystery of the Church for that was finished by the taking out of the Church in chapter four. That “Mystery” was unknown to the Prophets. The MYSTERY OF GOD is the “Mystery” of why God permitted Satan to cause the “Fall of Man” and thus bring sin, and misery, and death into the world. To the Old Testament Prophets God revealed the fact that in His own good time He would make clear this MYSTERY,” and when the SEVENTH TRUMPET (that includes all that happens from chapter 11:15) sounds, the MYSTERY OF GOD will be finished, for then the MYSTERY of INIQUITY (Antichrist, 2. Thess. 2:6-10) will be revealed, in whom Satan will incarnate himself after he is cast out of Heaven, and in his destruction, and the “Binding of Satan,” and the setting up of the “Millennial Kingdom” of Christ, shall be fulfilled the promises to the Prophets, that peace and righteousness shall reign on the earth. And when, as the result of the “Renovation of the Earth by Fire,” the redeemed human race shall take up its abode upon a redeemed and restored earth, and sin and rebellion shall forever be destroyed, the MYSTERY OF GOD,” or why sin was permitted to wreck this world, will be finished.



And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the 'ANGEL' stood, saying, Rise and measure the 'TEMPLE OF GOD,' and the 'ALTAR,' and them that worship therein. But the 'COURT' which is without the TEMPLE leave out; and measure it not; for it is given unto the GENTILES: and the Holy City shall they tread under foot FORTY AND TWO MONTHS. And I will give power unto MY 'TWO WITNESSES,' and they shall prophesy a THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND THREE-SCORE DAYS, clothed in sackcloth. These are the 'TWO OLIVE TREES' and the 'TWO CANDLESTICKS' standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. These have power to SHUT HEAVEN, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to TURN THEM TO BLOOD, and to smite the earth with ALL PLAGUES, as often as they will. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the BEAST THAT ASCENDETH OUT OF THE ' PIT' shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the 'GREAT CITY,' which spiritually is called SODOM and EGYPT, where also our Lord WAS CRUCIFIED. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies THREE DAYS AND A HALF, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these TWO PROPHETS tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and a half the SPIRIT OF LIFE from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from Heaven saying unto them 'COME UP HITHER,' and they ascended up to Heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour was there a GREAT EARTHQUAKE, and the tenth part of the City fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of Heaven.”

The ANGEL that told John to rise and measure the TEMPLE was the same MIGHTY ANGEL that handed him the LITTLE BOOK to eat. And as they were both still on the earth, the TEMPLE that John was told to measure was the Temple at Jerusalem. Not the Temple of Herod, for that had been destroyed over 25 years before by Titus, in A. D. 70. This then must be a future temple that is to be built at Jerusalem. It is clear that there will be a Temple at Jerusalem during the reign of Antichrist, for he shall sit in it, and proclaim himself GOD. 2. Thess. 2:3-4. And he shall cause the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION spoken of by Daniel the Prophet (Dan_9:27), probably the IMAGE OF THE BEAST,” to be set up in the HOLY PLACE.” Mat_24:15. This will not be the Millennial Temple described by Ezekiel (Eze_4:1; Eze_42:20), for that will be built at Shiloh, in the midst of the Holy Oblation (Eze_48:8; Eze_48:21), and not until after the physical changes that will take place at the return of Christ (Zec_14:4) shall have changed the surface of the Land of Palestine. The Temple

that the Jews will build on their return to Jerusalem will probably be destroyed by the Earthquake that destroys the tenth part of the City, for that Earthquake will synchronize with the “Great Earthquake” that shall occur at the breaking of the “Seventh Seal,” the sounding of the “Seventh Trumpet,” and the pouring out of the “Seventh Vial.” Rev_8:5; Rev_11:19; Rev_16:18.

John was told to measure only the Temple proper, and to leave out the “Court” that surrounded it. The Temple of Herod had four Courts: the Court of the Priests, the Court of Israel, the Court of the Women, and the Court of the Gentiles. The Tabernacle had but one Court; while Solomon's Temple had two, the Court of the Priests, and the Court of the Gentiles. As the “Court” of this new Temple, as well as the Holy City (Jerusalem), is to be trodden under foot of the Gentiles for 42 months, or 3½ years, this period must refer to the last half of the “Seventieth Week,” after Antichrist breaks his “Covenant” with the Jews, and desecrates the Temple, for Jerusalem must be trodden down of the Gentiles until the “Times of the Gentiles” is fulfilled (Luk_21:24), and that will not end until the Battle of Armageddon.

After the MIGHTY ANGEL had given John instructions as to measuring the Temple, He said--“And I will give power unto MY 'TWO WITNESSES,' and they shall prophesy a 'thousand two hundred and threescore days'.” As a thousand two hundred and threescore days are equal to 42 months of 30 days each, or to 3½ years, then the time when these TWO WITNESSES are to prophesy must correspond with the last half of the Week,” or the time of THE GREAT TRIBULATION.

Who are these TWO WITNESSES? They are men: not systems, or churches, or a body of witnesses, for they prophesy and are clothed in sackcloth, neither of which can be said of other than persons, and there are TWO of them. It is very easy to identify them. They have power to shut heaven that it rain not in the DAYS OF THEIR PROPHECY. This can refer to no other than Elijah, who had power in the days of King Ahab to shut up the heavens for the space of three years and six months (1. Kings 17:1. Luk_4:25. Jam_5:17), and this is the same length of time, 42 months, or 1260 days, or 3½ years, that these TWO WITNESSES are to prophesy. Then we know that Elijah was translated, and did not see death, that he might come back before THE GREAT AND DREADFUL DAY OF THE LORD for the purpose of “turning the heart of the children to their fathers,” and this is the purpose of the prophesying of these TWO WITNESSES.” Mal_4:5-6. It is clear from the time that the Prophet Malachi said that Elijah would come again, JUST BEFORE “The Great And Dreadful Day Of The Lord,” that this prophecy was not fulfilled in John the Baptist. He announced the “First Coming” of Christ, but no Great And Dreadful Day Of The Lord followed. That event is yet future, and follows the testimony of these TWO WITNESSES.”

When the Jews sent Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to John to ask him Who Art Thou? he confessed--“I AM NOT THE CHRIST.” And they asked him, “What then? Art thou ELIJAH?”

And he said--“I AM NOT.” It is clear from John's answers to these questions that he was NOT ELIJAH. When Gabriel announced to Zacharias the birth of John the Baptist, he said, he shall go before Him (Christ) in the SPIRIT AND POWER of Elijah. That is, he will not be Elijah, but shall be like him in spirit and power. When John from his prison cell sent messengers to Jesus to ask Him if He were the Christ, after Christ had dismissed those messengers He said to the multitude of John, IF YE WILL RECEIVE 'IT,' THIS IS ELIJAH WHICH WAS FOR TO COME.” Mat_11:1-14. Jesus here simply affirms that John was ELIJAH if men would RECEIVE “IT.” Not receive HIM (John), but receive IT.” What did Jesus mean by IT? The context shows that Jesus was talking about the KINGDOM (Verses 11 and 12), and if they had received THE KINGDOM that John announced was at hand, then John, instead of being John, would have been ELIJAH come back, but because God foresaw that the Jews would not receive the KINGDOM, He could not send ELIJAH at that time, so He had to send a substitute with the spirit and power of Elijah in his place, so He sent John the Baptist.

But you say, did not Jesus say to the Disciples when they were coming down from the Mt. of Transfiguration, where they had seen Elijah--“Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. But I say unto you that ELIAS IS COME ALREADY, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Then the Disciples understood that He spake unto them of JOHN THE BAPTIST”? Mat_17:11-13. Now whatever this may mean, it cannot contradict John's own declaration that he WAS NOT ELIJAH, or Christ's statement that if God had foreseen that the Jews would have received the Kingdom, He would have sent ELIJAH instead of John. And Christ's statement in the above reference, that Elijah's purpose in coming is to RESTORE ALL THINGS,” which John did not do, and Malachi's declaration that Elijah would not come until just before the 'GREAT AND DREADFUL DAY OF THE LORD,' makes it clear that John the Baptist was not Elijah, and that Elijah is yet to come.

It is clear then that one of the TWO WITNESSES will be Elijah, but who will be the other? Many claim that Moses will be the second Witness, while some say he will be Enoch, because they say Moses being a resurrected person cannot die again, and the “Two Witnesses” are both to die. They claim that both Enoch and Elijah were caught up in their bodies, without dying, that they might come back again in their bodies and die. There is no scriptural ground for declaring that Moses cannot die again. Lazarus was raised from the dead and he died again, and the “Wicked Dead” shall be raised from the dead, and after Judgment at the “Great White Throne,” they shall be sentenced to die again, which is the SECOND DEATH.” Rev_20:12-15.

It is said of these TWO WITNESSES that they have power--

To SHUT HEAVEN, that it RAIN NOT in the days of their prophecy.”

And have power over WATERS to TURN THEM TO BLOOD, and to smite the earth with ALL PLAGUES, as often as they will.”

Now we know that Moses had power to turn water into BLOOD, and to smite the earth with PLAGUES, but we are not told that Enoch had such power.

If we study carefully what shall happen during the period the TWO WITNESSES shall testify, which as we have seen will be the last half of the “Week,” or 3½ years, we shall see that the TWO WITNESSES can be no other than MOSES and ELIJAH. It is probable that Elijah will shut up the heavens that there shall be no rain, during the 3½ years of their witnessing, for we read that there is to be a FIRE TEST such as Elijah appointed on Mt. Carmel in the days of King Ahab (1. Kings 18:17-40), and the con-test will be between Elijah and the FALSE PROPHET,” and that the FALSE PROPHET shall have power to do what the Priests of Baal could not do, bring FIRE FROM HEAVEN. Rev_13:13. The crucial question on Mt. Carmel was, who is GOD, JEHOVAH or BAAL? In the days of Antichrist it will be, who is GOD, JEHOVAH or ANTICHRIST? The test will be the power to bring down FIRE FROM HEAVEN. As the “False Prophet” will imitate the power of Elijah and bring down FIRE FROM HEAVEN, the test will not be decisive. The true Israel of God however will acknowledge the claim of Jehovah, while the followers of “The Beast” will continue to believe in him. But Elijah shall not be as fortunate as he was in the days of Ahab, for then he escaped the vengeance of Jezebel, but he will not be able to escape the vengeance of Antichrist who will see to it that both he and Moses are slain.

As the Plagues that are to accompany the pouring out of the “Vials,” are four of them similar to the “Plagues of Egypt,” who more likely to bring them to pass than Moses? The evidence seems conclusive that the TWO WITNESSES will be MOSES and ELIJAH.

In passing it is worth noting the TITLE of these two men. The MIGHTY ANGEL (Christ) calls them My TWO WITNESSES.” This implies that WITNESSING was their business. And when we recall their witnessing on the Mt. of Transfiguration (Mat_17:3), and that it was TWO MEN that witnessed to the women at the Tomb that Jesus had risen (Luk_24:4-7), and that it was TWO MEN who stood by and witnessed to the Disciples as Jesus ascended into Heaven (Act_1:10-11), and that in all three incidents the MEN were clothed in shining garments,” it seems clear that Moses was resurrected and Elijah translated for the express office of WITNESSES.”

These TWO WITNESSES are called the TWO OLIVE TREES and the TWO CANDLESTICKS which stand before the God of the earth. For an explanation of this symbol we must turn back to the Old Testament. The Prophet Zechariah saw in a vision a GOLDEN CANDLESTICK,” with a bowl upon the top of it, and the seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps; and TWO OLIVE TREES by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. And he turned to the angel that talked with him and said “What are these 'TWO OLIVE TREES' upon the right side of the CANDLESTICK and upon the left side thereof?” And he said, “These are the 'TWO ANOINTED ONES,' that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.” Zec_4:1-14. These TWO ANOINTED ONES were Zerubbabel the Governor, and Joshua the High Priest. Hag_1:1; Hag_1:14. Zec_3:1; Zec_4:6. They had been anointed by the Holy Spirit to rebuild and restore Jerusalem and the Temple after the Babylonian Captivity, against which Satan was raising up much opposition. Zec_3:1-7. What more appropriate type could have been used than this? Zerubbabel and Joshua are types of the TWO WITNESSES whose work it will be to proclaim that the time has come to rebuild Jerusalem and re-establish the Temple worship, for the KINGDOM OF HEAVEN is at hand. And they will have to do it in the face of the opposition of Satan, who at that time will have incarnated himself in the Antichrist. How beautifully this illustrates the fact that every Type in the Scriptures has its Anti-Type, and that the Old Testament infolds and unfolds the New Testament, and that until the Anti-Type appears the plan and purpose of God remains' unfulfilled and incomplete.

These TWO WITNESSES are to prophecy for 1260 days, or 3½ years, and for that length of time they are immune from death. For if any man attempt to hurt them, fire will proceed out of their mouths and devour their enemies.” But when they have finished their testimony,” they shall be overcome by THE BEAST (Antichrist), who will make war against them, and shall kill them, and their dead bodies shall lie in the streets of Jerusalem, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt at that time, because the character of its inhabitants will resemble the character of the inhabitants of Sodom in the days of Lot, and the conduct of Israel in Egypt (Eze_23:3-4; Eze_23:8; Eze_23:19), for the space of three days and a half,” and the people of all nationalities shall not suffer their dead bodies to be buried, and they shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, because these TWO WITNESSES who tormented them by their testimony and their plagues are dead. How foolish men are. They think that when they kill God's Prophets they have destroyed His law, and cannot be punished.

But the people's rejoicing will be short-lived, for at the end of the 3½ days the SPIRIT OF LIFE will re-enter the bodies of the TWO WITNESSES,” and they shall stand upon their feet, and great fear shall be upon their enemies, and a voice from Heaven will be heard saying--“COME UP HITHER,” and they shall ascend up to Heaven in a cloud as Christ Himself ascended, and their enemies shall witness their ascent. They are first resurrected and then translated. The same hour of their ascension there will be a Great Earthquake that will destroy a tenth part of the city of Jerusalem and 7000 of its inhabitants, and the remainder of its inhabitants will turn to God from fright. But this repentance will be short-lived, like that of Pharoah's.

It must not be supposed that because this description of the “Two Witnesses” is given to John in the INTERVAL between the “Sixth” and “Seventh” Trumpets, that the “Two Witnesses” testify

only during that “INTERVAL.” The time is too short, for they testify for 1260 days, or 42 months. Their witnessing was still future when John was told about them, for the MIGHTY ANGEL said to John--“I WILL give,” showing that the “Two Witnesses” had not as yet appeared, for John did not see them, he simply recorded what the MIGHTY ANGEL told him about them. As we have seen, the period of their witnessing is during the last half of the Week, and therefore they do not appear until the Middle of the Week.

The 'SECOND WOE' is past: and, behold, the 'THIRD WOE' cometh quickly.”



(Covers The Rest Of The Week.)


And the 'SEVENTH ANGEL' sounded: and there were great voices in Heaven, saying, THE KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD, AND OF HIS CHRIST; AND HE SHALL REIGN FOR EVER AND EVER. And the four and Twenty Elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God, saying, We give Thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were angry, and Thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that Thou shouldest give reward unto Thy Servants the Prophets, and to the Saints, and them that fear Thy Name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. And the TEMPLE OF GOD was opened IN HEAVEN, and there was seen in His Temple the 'Ark of His Testament': and there were LIGHTNINGS, and VOICES, and THUNDERINGS and an EARTHQUAKE, and GREAT HAIL.”

The sounding of the SEVENTH TRUMPET includes all that happens down to chapter 20:3. When it sounded John heard Great Voices in Heaven saying--“THE KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD, AND OF HIS CHRIST; AND HE SHALL REIGN FOR EVER AND EVER.” This is the announcement that the time had come for Christ to take THE KINGDOM,” though “The Kingdom” does not fully come into His possession for 3½ years. The whole of this passage is anticipative, for the “sayings” of the Four and Twenty Elders look forward to the Resurrections and Judgments of chapter 20. The scene is located in Heaven. For it is there that John hears the Trumpet sound, and sees the “Temple of God” opened, and hears the “voices” and “thunderings” that accompany the devastation of the earth by “earthquake” and “hail.” This announcement is preliminary to the great events that are to follow, which will be the most remarkable and momentous that have ever happened on this earth.

The THIRD WOE includes the VIALS,” and all other judgments down to chapter 20:3. The Time Limit of the SEVENTH TRUMPET is given in chapter 10:7, and is spoken of as “THE 'DAYS'“ of the “Voice of the SEVENTH ANGEL when he shall BEGIN TO SOUND. Implying that the blast or blasts, of the SEVENTH TRUMPET shall be long continued, that is, extend over the whole of the last half of the “Week.”


The Seven Personages


And there appeared a 'GREAT WONDER' in Heaven; a Woman CLOTHED WITH THE SUN, and the MOON UNDER HER FEET, and upon her head a CROWN OF TWELVE STARS: and she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.”

In the “Middle of the Week” two Wonders will appear in Heaven, for John is back again in Heaven. The Revised Version calls them SIGNS,” that is, they are SYMBOLS of something, and must be thus interpreted. The first will be a SUN CLOTHED WOMAN.” Who does this “Sun Clothed Woman” represent? Some would have us believe that this “Woman” is the Virgin Mary, others that she represents the Church. Those who say she represents the

Church claim that she represents the visible or outward Church, and her “Child” represents the “True Church” or those who are to be “caught out” at the Rapture. If this be true, and the “Child” is not caught out until the “Middle of the Week,” then the Church will have to go half way through the “Tribulation.” The fact is, the “Woman” is neither the Virgin Mary or the Church. She is ISRAEL. We have only to be reminded of Joseph's Dream,” where he says--“Behold, I have dreamed a dream more; and, behold, the 'SUN' and the 'MOON' and the 'ELEVEN STARS' made Obeisance to me” (Gen_37:9), to see the Jewish character of this “Woman.” Joseph was the “Twelfth” star.

Israel is again and again compared to a woman, and a married woman, in the Old Testament. Isa_54:1. And in the period of her rejection she is spoken of as a WIDOW (Isa_47:7-9. Luk_18:1-8), and a DIVORCED Woman (Isa_50:1), and an ADULTEROUS WIFE (Jer_3:1-25, Hos_2:1-23) but the Church is a VIRGIN, and an ESPOUSED Virgin at that. 2Co_11:2. Eph_5:25-27. The “Sun Clothed Woman” is described as being WITH CHILD,” and TRAVAILING TO BRING FORTH.” When was the Church in such a condition? To be found in such a condition would unfit her to be the Bride of Christ. Nowhere in the scriptures is it intimated that the Church is ever to be a Mother. But it is so prophesied of Israel. Speaking of the sevenfold privilege of Israel, Paul says--“Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises, whose are the fathers, and of whom AS CONCERNING THE FLESH CHRIST CAME.” Rom_9:4-5. Here we see that Christ was to come from ISRAEL. Then we know that the PROMISED SEED was to come through ISRAEL, and the Prophet Isaiah looked forward to the time when Israel could say--“UNTO US A CHILD IS BORN UNTO US A SON IS GIVEN.” Isa_9:6-7. Before the promised heir could be born Israel had to pass through many sore afflictions and judgments. These were her TRAVAIL TIME.” There can be no question but what the “Sun Clothed Woman” represents ISRAEL.



And there appeared another 'WONDER' in Heaven; and behold a 'GREAT RED DRAGON,' having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, and SEVEN CROWNS upon his heads. And his tail drew the THIRD PART OF THE STARS OF HEAVEN, and did cast them to the earth: and the DRAGON stood before the WOMAN which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her CHILD as soon as it was born.”

The second WONDER that will appear in Heaven will be a GREAT RED DRAGON.” We are not left in doubt as to who is meant, for in verse 9 he is called that OLD SERPENT, THE DEVIL,” and SATAN.” His color is RED, the color of blood, for he was a murderer from the beginning. Joh_8:44.

He has SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS,” and upon his heads are SEVEN CROWNS.” These are the emblems of the universality of his earthly dominion, and typify the sevenfold perfection of his power: for he is the

And the
(Eph_6:12. Joh_12:31; Joh_14:30; Joh_16:11.)

As such Jesus did not dispute his claim when in the Wilderness Temptation he offered Him the “Kingdoms of this World” and the glory of them. Luk_4:5-7. His “Seven Heads,” “Ten Horns,” and “Crowns,” associate him with the BEAST OUT OF THE SEA of the first verse of the next chapter, the only difference being that the Dragon's “Crowns” are on his “Heads,” while those of the Beast are on his “Horns,” and therefore differ in number. These features, common to both, reveal the fact that there is some relation between the “Dragon” and the “Beast,” and that the “Beast” is an earthly embodiment or incarnation of the DRAGON,” for the “Beast” does not appear on the earth until after the “Dragon” is cast out of Heaven. Though the “Antichrist” exists from the beginning of the Week, he does not become THE BEAST until in the “Middle of the Week.” Satan is cast out of Heaven and incarnates himself in him. Then the “Antichrist” breaks his “Covenant” with Israel, desecrates the Temple, and becomes the “Satanic Person” that rules during the last half of the Week.

The STARS OF HEAVEN attached to his tail reveal the fact that Satan will take with him in his expulsion from Heaven, a third of the Angels, for the Angels are spoken of as “Stars” in the Old Testament. Job_38:7. These “Angels” will be cast with him into the earth. They will not be visible but they will secretly sow the seeds of rebellion, and ultimately they will be cast with Satan into the “Lake of Fire” which will be prepared for them. Mat_25:41. While we are not told that Satan's “Angels” are cast bound with him into the “Bottomless Pit,” yet the inference is that they are, for during the Millennium they do not appear to be present on the earth.

John tells us that the “Dragon” stood before the “Sun Clothed Woman” ready to “devour her child” as soon as it was born. It is intensely interesting reading to trace in the Scriptures the story of Satan's efforts to prevent the birth of the “Man-Child” CHRIST, and then after His birth to destroy Him before He could reach the Cross and purchase man's redemption. As soon as Satan had accomplished the Fall of Adam and Eve, he found himself under the curse of God, and was told that the SEED of the Woman should bruise his head. Gen_3:14-15. This aroused the enmity of Satan and he determined to prevent the birth of the promised “Seed,” or, if that were not possible, to destroy the “Seed” after birth. So as soon as Abel was born, from whom the promised “Seed” was to come, Satan schemed for his destruction, and finally got his 'brother Cain to kill him. Then the “Sons of God” (Angels) doubtless at Satan's instigation, married

the “Daughters of Men” (Cainites), and their “sin,” and the character of their offspring moved God to destroy mankind from off the earth. This was what Satan planned for, and would have been a victory for Satan and a defeat for God, so God decided to spare the race, and begin over again with a representative man, Noah. But it was not long before Noah planted a vineyard and drank himself drunk with the wine therefrom, the result the curse of Canaan the Son of Ham. Gen_9:18-27. Then the people began to multiply and Satan filled their heart with pride and presumption and they rose and built the “Tower of Babel,” the result the “Confusion of Tongues” and the unity of the race broken up. Gen_11:1-9. Then the Lord called Abraham and the fight narrowed down to his seed. Abraham was 75 years old, and had no children, and Sarah his wife was 65 years of age and barren. Gen_16:1. Doubtless Satan laughed at the situation because of Sarah's barrenness, in which probably he had a hand, but to show Satan that He could work a miracle if necessary, to produce the promised “seed,” God waited until Sarah was “past age,” until she was 90 years old (Gen_17:17), and then He caused her to conceive and bear the promised “seed.” Gen_18:9-15; Gen_21:1-3. When Isaac was about 12 years of age Satan moved God to test Abraham by commanding him to offer up Isaac as a sacrifice upon Mount Moriah. It was similar to the test of Job. Job_1:6-12; Job_2:3-6. The plan for Isaac's destruction failed, for when God saw that Abraham was willing and ready to slay his son, He intervened and spared his life. When Isaac grew up and married Rebekah, Satan, to prevent her having offspring, caused her to be barren, but Isaac prayed and God heard his prayer (Gen_25:20-21), and twins were born. Then Satan, when they had grown up, stirred up enmity between them hoping that the tragedy of Cain and Abel would be repeated, and Jacob, through whom Christ was to come, would be slain. When the time came for Moses to be born, Satan put it into the heart of Pharaoh to order that all male Hebrew children should be destroyed at birth, his purpose being to destroy the male line of descent altogether. But his plan was frustrated by a baby's tear. Exo_2:5-10. And so it went on, until at the death of King Jehoshaphat his son Jehoram slew all his brethren with the sword (2. Chron. 21:13), thus reducing the “seed royal” down to one life. But Jehoram had children. Then the Arabians slew all his children but one, Ahaziah the youngest. 2. Chron. 21:17 (margin). 2. Chron. 22:1. But Ahaziah had children. These in turn were slain by Athaliah his mother, doubtless at the instigation of Satan. She thought she had slain them all, but God interposed and rescued the infant son at the hands of his aunt, who hid him in the Temple (2. Cor. 22:10-12), and for 6 years all the hopes of God's people as to the promised “seed” rested on that infant's life. During the Captivity Satan tried to destroy the whole Hebrew nation at the hands of Haman, but a very little thing, a king's sleepless night, frustrated that plan. Est_3:8-15; Est_6:1-11. But the story is too long.

At last the promised SEED was born. Then Satan, failing to prevent His birth, determined to destroy Him before He could reach the Cross. To that end he prompted Herod, through jealousy and fear, to slay all the male children at Bethlehem under 2 years of age, but Joseph warned of God in a dream, had fled with the infant Christ to Egypt. When Christ entered on His ministry Satan met Him in the Wilderness and suggested that He throw Himself from the Pinnacle of the Temple. Foiled in that Satan sought Christ's life by getting His own townspeople to attempt to cast Him over a precipice. Luk_4:29. The two storms on the Sea of Galilee were but attempts of Satan to destroy Christ. You cannot rebuke a thing, you can only rebuke a person, and when Christ rebuked the winds and the sea, He rebuked the person (Satan) who had caused their disturbance. Mat_8:24-27.

Then Satan renewed the fight through Priests and Pharisees until he succeeded at last in getting one of Christ's own disciples, Judas, to sell his Master. Then amid the shades of Gethsemane, through physical exhaustion, he sought to kill Christ. And when he at last succeeded in having Christ crucified, through the agency of Pilate, he thought he had conquered, but to be doubly sure he took good care to have the place of burial sealed and guarded. But when Christ rose from the dead Satan's rage knew no bounds. In all probability Satan and his angels contested the Ascension of Christ, for only thus can we account for the necessity of His going up 10 days before Pentecost, that He might have ample time, convoyed by “Twelve Legions of Angels,” for any “Battle of the Clouds” that Satan might attempt. The history of the Christian Church is but one long story of the “Irrepressible Conflict” between Satan and God's people. Paul writing to the Thessalonians said--“We would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again, but SATAN hindered us.” 1. Thess. 2:18. And now as the time draws nigh for Christ to receive “The Kingdom,” which means that He will come back to the earth, and that Satan's power and dominion over the earth shall cease, and Satan be bound for 1000 years, Satan filled with wrath will oppose His return with his armies and there will be WAR IN HEAVEN.”



And she brought forth a 'MAN-CHILD,' who was to rule all nations with a 'ROD OF IRON': and her child was caught up unto God, and to His Throne.”

As the result of her travail the Sun Clothed Woman brought forth a MAN-CHILD who was to rule the nations with a ROD OF IRON.” There can be no question as to who is meant by the “Man-Child.” He is CHRIST. The Second Psalm settles that--“Ask of me, and I shall give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a 'ROD OF IRON': Thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.” The “Man-Child” cannot be the Church, as some claim, because the “Man-Child” is caught up to the FATHER'S THRONE, where He is now seated, while the Church, which is not as yet caught up, is to be caught up to CHRIST IN THE AIR. 1. Thess. 4:17.

Those who claim that Christ and the Church together constitute the “Man-Child,” because in the Message to the Church at Thyatira, the promise to the “Overcomers” is, that they shall rule the Nations with a ROD OF IRON,” forget that this promise is not to the Church as a whole, but only to the “Overcomers” of the “Thyatiran Church Period,” A. D. 606-1520. In other words the “Overcomers” of the “Thyatiran Church Period” shall hold some prominent Ruling Power with Christ in the Millennial Kingdom.

And the 'WOMAN' fled into the 'Wilderness,' where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.”

Here is where many interpreters of this chapter have been led astray. They have supposed that the “Woman” flees into the Wilderness immediately after the birth of her child, and because the time of her flight is in the “Middle of the Week” (for the 1260 days of her preservation in the Wilderness corresponds with the “last half” of the “Week”), they cannot see how her Child can be Christ, for Christ was born and “caught up” to His Father's Throne centuries ago, while this event is still future. But they overlook the fact that between the 5th and 6th verses of this chapter the present CHURCH PERIOD comes in. Between these verses the GAP between the “Sixty-ninth” and the “Seventieth” Week of Daniel's “Seventy Weeks” is found. The 5th verse describes the BIRTH of Christ, and His ASCENSION,” and then John jumps over the GAP,” and describes in the 6th verse the “Flight” of the Woman ISRAEL into the Wilderness to escape from the Antichrist. The reason for this is that John is not dealing here with the Church, and having introduced the “Woman” and her “Child” to account for the “Dragon's” wrath against her because he did not succeed in destroying her “Child” (Christ) when He was born, John jumps over the GAP,” that he may again take up God's dealing with ISRAEL. The “Flight” of the “Woman” is mentioned here by anticipation, for she does not flee until after the “War in Heaven.”

Here is evidence that the “Sun Clothed Woman” is not the “Virgin Mary,” for she does not flee into Egypt, as Joseph and the Virgin did (Mat_2:12-15), but into the WILDERNESS. Neither does she flee with her child,” for it was taken away from her and caught up to the “Throne of God.” Neither does she flee for her child's protection, but for her own safety.

From this passage we learn that Christ's Millennial rule will be AUTOCRATIC, for He shall rule over the Nations with a ROD OF IRON.” This does not signify that His rule will be tyrannical. It simply means that His WILL shall be supreme. We cannot imagine Christ's rule to be other than a rule of love. Politics will have no place in the government, the masses will not be oppressed by those in power, equal rights will be accorded to everyone, and every man shall sit under his own vine and figtree.



And there was 'WAR IN HEAVEN': MICHAEL and his angels fought against the DRAGON: and the DRAGON fought and his angels, and prevailed not: neither was their place found any more in Heaven. And the GREAT DRAGON was cast out, that old SERPENT, called the DEVIL, and SATAN, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in Heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the Kingdom of God, and the power of His Christ: for the ACCUSER OF OUR BRETHREN IS CAST DOWN, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him (the Dragon) by the BLOOD OF THE LAMB, and by the WORD OF THEIR TESTIMONY; and they loved not their lives unto the death (Martyr's Death). Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the INHABITERS OF THE EARTH AND OF THE SEA! for the DEVIL is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a SHORT TIME.” (3

The WAR IN HEAVEN is started by the attempt to expel the DRAGON and his angels From the Heavenlies. That the DRAGON (Satan) and his angels were not cast out of Heaven at the time of his Rebellion (which antedates the present earth), and confined in some “prison house,” is clear, for he was at liberty to visit the Garden of Eden and tempt Adam and Eve, and he had access to God in Heaven in the days of Job, 2000 years before Christ (Job_1:1; Job_2:8), and he was free to visit the earth in Christ's day and tempt Him in the Wilderness, and later to sift Peter. His origin is more or less shrouded in mystery, but one thing is certain, he is a “created being,” and that of the most exalted type. He was before his rebellion The Anointed Cherub That Covereth.” That is, he was the guardian or protector of the “Throne of God.” He was perfect in all his ways from the day that he was created until iniquity was found in him. In him was the fulness of wisdom,” and the perfection of beauty,” but it was his beauty that caused the pride (1. Tim. 3:6) that was his downfall. He was clothed in a garment that was covered with the most rare and precious gems, the sardius, topaz, diamond, beryl, onyx, jasper, sapphire, emerald, carbuncle, all woven in with gold. He dwelt in Eden, the Garden of God. This probably refers not to the earthly Eden, but to the “Paradise of God” on high, for Satan dwelt on the “Holy Mount of God.” All this we learn from Eze_28:11-19, where the Prophet has a “foreview” of the Antichrist under the title of the “King of Tyrus,” and as Antichrist when he becomes the Beast is to be an incarnation of Satan, the Prophet here describes Satan's original glory from which he fell, for there has never as yet been such a King of Tyrus as here described. The cause of Satan's rebellion, or fall, is given in Isa_14:12-20. He is there called LUCIFER, SON OF THE MORNING.” This was his glorious title when he was created, and this world of ours was made, at which time--“The 'Morning Stars' (probably other glorious created ruling beings like himself), sang together, and all the 'Sons of God' (angels) shouted for joy.” Job_38:7.

It is well to note that the one here called LUCIFER,” is in verse four (Isa_14:4), also called the King of Babylon.” As there never has been a King of Babylon like the one here described, the description must be that of a future King of Babylon. And as “Antichrist” is to have for his Capital City Babylon rebuilt, this is probably a “foreview” by the Prophet of Antichrist as indwelt by LUCIFER (Satan) in that day when he shall be King of Babylon, and also King of Tyrus.

The common notion is that Satan and his angels are imprisoned in Hell. This is not true. The angels described in 2. Pet. 2:4, and Jud_1:6, as having left their first estate,” and being reserved in everlasting chains under darkness,” are not Satan's angels. They are a special class of angels, spoken of as “Sons of God,” whose sin of marrying the “Daughters of Men” caused the Flood. Gen_6:1-8. They are the “Spirits in Prison” of whom Peter speaks in 1. Pet. 3:18-20. They are now confined in “Tartarus” awaiting the “Great White Throne” Judgment. Jud_1:6. As this Book of Revelation that we are now studying is a prophecy of Things To Come that were future in the Apostle John's day, and it declares that Satan was still in the Heavenlies at that time, A. D. 96, as he has not been cast out since he must still be there.

He is a great Celestial Potentate.” He is the PRINCE OF THE POWERS OF THE AIR (Eph_2:2), and the GOD OF THIS WORLD.” 2. Cor. 4:4. He is the “God” not of the earth, for that belongs to its Maker--GOD. “The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof.” He is the “God” of the WORLD SYSTEMS of the habitable earth. These World Systems embrace business, society, politics, and religion. He is the Ruler of the “Powers of Darkness” of the “Spirit World” (Eph_6:11-12), and his position is so exalted that even Michael the Archangel dare not insult him. Jud_1:9. So mighty is he that man cannot successfully resist him without Divine help.

Satan is a King, and has a KINGDOM. Of it Christ said--“If Satan cast out Satan he is divided against himself; how then shall his 'KINGDOM' stand”? (Mat_12:24-30.) Speaking of the “Evil Powers” Paul wrote--“We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 'Principalities,' against 'Powers,' against the 'Rulers of Darkness Of This World' (Age), against 'Spiritual Wickedness' in HIGH PLACES” (the Heavenlies). Eph_6:12. From this we see that Satan's Kingdom consists of Principalities,” Powers,” Age Rulers of Darkness,” and Wicked Spirits in the Heavenlies. These “Principalities” are ruled by “Princes” who control the nations of the earth as in the days of Daniel the Prophet, when a Heavenly Messenger was sent to Daniel, but was hindered “three weeks” from reaching him by the Prince of the Kingdom of Persia,” Satan's ruling “Prince of Persia,” until Michael the Archangel came to his rescue. Dan_10:10-14.

The opposing “Commanders in Chief” of the “War in Heaven” will be MICHAEL and the DRAGON (Satan). We are first introduced to Michael in the Book of Daniel, and his appearance here is a confirmation that this part of the Book of Revelation is Jewish, and a continuation or supplement to the Book of Daniel. Michael is called in the Book of Daniel one of the CHIEF PRINCES (Dan_10:13), YOUR PRINCE (Dan_10:21), and the GREAT PRINCE WHICH STANDETH FOR THY PEOPLE.” Dan_12:1. That is, Michael has been chosen from among the “Chief Princes” that stand before God, to be the protector of Daniel's People, the Jews. In Jud_1:9 he is called the ARCHANGEL,” and as there is but one “Archangel” spoken of in the Bible, Michael must be he. He also has something to do with the resurrection of the dead, for he is associated with the “Resurrection” mentioned in Dan_12:1-2, and he contested with the Devil the resurrection of Moses (Jud_1:9), and the Voice of the Archangel that will be heard when the “Dead in Christ” shall rise (1. Thess. 4:16), will be the “voice” of MICHAEL.

When the “Dragon” is cast out of the “Heavenlies” there will be great rejoicing in Heaven because the Accuser of Christ's Brethren (the Jews) is cast down, but there will be woe for the inhabitants of the earth,” for the “Dragon” will be filled with great wrath because he knows that he will have but a short time (3½ years) to vent his wrath on the inhabitants of the earth before he is chained and cast into the Bottomless Pit.

While Satan has been the “Accuser of the Brethren” in all Ages, the context shows that reference is here made to the Jewish Remnant (the brethren of Christ), who during the first 3½ years of the “Tribulation Period” pass through great persecution, and die as “martyrs.” They are referred to in Rev_6:9-11 as the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God,” and we are here told (Rev_12:11) that they overcame by the Blood of the Lamb,” and the Word of their Testimony,” and died as “martyrs,” for they loved not their lives unto the death.” As they overcame by the Blood Of The Lamb,” then the TIME of their overcoming must be subsequent to the shedding of Christ's blood on Calvary, that is, Satan according to this account, could not have been cast out of the “Heavenlies” prior to the Crucifixion of Christ. When Jesus said--“I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven” (Luk_10:18), He was not referring to some past fall of Satan, but it was a prophetic utterance, by way of anticipation, of his future fall, when he shall be hurled headfirst out of Heaven by Michael the Archangel. As further evidence as to the time of Satan's casting out, Daniel the Prophet tells us that it will be at the Time of Trouble that is to come upon Daniel's People, the Jews, and that Time of Trouble is the GREAT TRIBULATION.” At that time Michael shall stand up to deliver Daniel's People, and the result will be WAR IN HEAVEN and Daniel's People shall be delivered, not from the “Great Tribulation,” but out of it.

When the Dragon and all the Principalities and Powers of evil that now occupy the “Middle Heaven” of the Heavenlies, that is, the Heaven between the atmosphere of our earth, and the “Third Heaven” where God dwells, are cast out and down, then the Heavens will be CLEAN, for they are not now clean in God's sight. Job_15:15. And as all these “Evil Powers” will doubtless be imprisoned during the Millennium, with Satan, the Heavens will be CLEAN during that period, and this will account for the universal rule of righteousness and peace of those days.



And when the 'Dragon' saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the 'Woman' which brought forth the 'MAN-CHILD.' And to the 'Woman' were given two wings of a Great Eagle, that she might fly into the Wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a 'time,' and 'times,' and 'half a time' (3e face of the 'Serpent' (The Dragon). And the 'Serpent' cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the 'Woman,' that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the 'Woman'; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the Dragon cast out of his mouth.”

When the Dragon is cast out of Heaven into the Earth, knowing that his defeat has been brought about by the elevation of the MAN-CHILD to the place of power, he will concentrate his hatred

and malice on the “Sun-Clothed Woman” (Israel), who gave the “Man-Child” birth. To the “Woman” will be given the WINGS OF A GREAT EAGLE that she may fly into the Wilderness,” into HER PLACE where she shall be nourished for a TIME, TIMES and HALF A TIME,” or 3½ years. This takes us back to the flight of Israel from Egypt, of which God said--“Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on 'EAGLE'S WINGS,' and brought you unto myself.” Exo_19:4. As the “Woman” and the “Dragon” are symbols, so are the “Eagle's Wings.” They speak of the rapid and safe flight of the “Woman” (ISRAEL) into the “Wilderness” where she shall be safely kept and nourished for 3½ years until the Dragon is bound.

The Prophet Isaiah speaks of this time when he says--“Come, my people (ISRAEL).enter thou into thy CHAMBERS, and SHUT THY DOORS ABOUT THEE: HIDE THYSELF AS IT WERE FOR A LITTLE WHILE (3½ years) UNTIL THE INDIGNATION (The Great Tribulation) IS OVERPAST. . . . In THAT DAY (the Day of the casting out of the Dragon) the Lord with His sore and great and strong sword shall punish 'LEVIATHAN' (the Dragon or Serpent) the piercing SERPENT, even 'LEVIATHAN' the crooked SERPENT, and He shall slay 'THE DRAGON' that is in the sea.” Isa_26:20; Isa_27:1. This may mean the BEAST that comes up out of the sea, the ANTICHRIST.” Rev_13:1-2.

This is the time that Christ refers to in Mat_24:15-22. “When ye therefore shall see the 'ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION,' spoken of by Daniel the Prophet (Dan_9:27), stand in the Holy Place (whoso readeth, let him understand), then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains: let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house: neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day: for then shall be GREAT TRIBULATION, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved; but for the ELECT'S SAKE (the elect of Israel) those days shall be shortened.” The flight that Matthew here speaks about is not the same flight that Luke speaks about. “And when ye shall see Jerusalem COMPASSED WITH ARMIES, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains: and let them which are in the midst of it depart out: and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and JERUSALEM SHALL BE TRODDEN DOWN OF THE GENTILES, UNTIL THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES BE FULFILLED.” Luk_21:20-24.

A careful comparison of these two passages will reveal their difference. Luke refers to the “Destruction of Jerusalem” by Titus, A. D. 70, at which time Jerusalem was compassed by the Roman Army, and the sufferings of the inhabitants of the city were so great that mothers cooked and ate their own children. This is past. And verse 24 has been fulfilled for the Jews have been led away captive into ALL NATIONS,” where they still remain, and Jerusalem has since then been TRODDEN DOWN OF THE GENTILES,” and will continue to be until the “TIMES OF THE GENTILES” shall be fulfilled. But the flight that Matthew speaks about is still future. He locates it at the time of the “Great Tribulation,” which he says is to be preceded by the setting up of the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION,” spoken of by Daniel the Prophet. The gods, or idols of the heathen, are spoken of as ABOMINATIONS.” Milcom, or Molech, was the abomination of the Ammonites; Chemosh, the abomination of Moab. 1. Kings 11:5-7. This interprets the ABOMINATION spoken of by Daniel, as nothing other than an IDOL or FALSE GOD.” In the “Middle of the Week,” a DESOLATOR (Antichrist) will appear and cause the sacrifices and oblations to cease, and set up in the “Holy Place” of the Temple an IDOL,” and that “Idol” will be an IMAGE OF THE BEAST.” Rev_13:14-15.

Let us now return to the “Flight of the Woman” and see if we can locate her place,” the chamber to which she is to flee, and shut to the door,” and hide herself for a little while,” and be nourished by God for a “Time, and Times, and Half a Time,” or 3½ years.


The “Cities of Refuge” of Old Testament times are a type of this “Wilderness Refuge” of the Children of Israel.

The “Cities of Refuge” were designated cities, 3 on each side the river Jordan, where the “Man-Slayer” could flee for safety from the “Avenger of Blood.” If it was proved after trial that he had slain a man “wilfully,” he was turned over to the “Avenger of Blood,” but if he did it unwittingly, his life was spared, but he had to remain in the city until the death of the High Priest. If there were no “Man-Slayer” there would be no “Avenger of Blood,” and therefore no need for a “City of Refuge.”

Now if I find in the New Testament that a certain class of people are called upon to flee to a “Place of Refuge” for the protection of their lives, then I must believe that they flee because an “Avenger of Blood” is after them, and that they flee because they are guilty of “Manslaughter.”

Such a class of people I find in the Jewish Race. They were the cause of the death of Christ, and though He was crucified by the Roman authorities they assumed the guilt for they cried--“His blood be on Us, and on Our Children.” Mat_27:25. At first sight it looks like “wilful” murder, yet from the prayer of Jesus on the Cross--“Father, forgive them for they know not what they do,” it is clear that Jesus' death was not so much a premeditated murder as it was a

murder committed in a blind religious frenzy. Paul says--“had they known they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory.” 1. Cor. 2:8.

It is clear then that the Jewish race is only guilty of “Man-slaughter.” As the “Man-Slayer” of Jesus they have been for over 1800 years running for a “City of Refuge” and have not as yet reached it. The “Avenger of Blood” has been on their track and has hounded them from nation to nation, and the epithet of

The Wandering Jew

has followed them down the centuries, and the prophecy of Moses is being fulfilled that they should find no rest for the sole of their foot. Deu_28:64-67.

If the Jews are the “Man-Slayer” who is the “Avenger of Blood”? Antichrist.

And now as to the “City of Refuge” that God will provide for Israel when the “Avenger of Blood” (Antichrist), who shall then be indwelt by the Dragon, is on her track.

When the Lord God brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt they journeyed from the Red Sea, tarrying for a while at Mt. Sinai to receive the Law and build the Tabernacle, until they came, one year, after leaving Egypt, to Kadesh Barnea. There they sent up spies to spy out the land of Canaan, but refused to go up and take possession of the land, and were compelled to wander in the Wilderness south of the Dead Sea. There God took care of them and fed them for 40 years. Now it is in the same Wilderness that God is going to provide for them a place of “Refuge” in the day when the “Avenger of Blood” shall seek to destroy them.

Speaking of the Antichrist, the Prophet Daniel says--

He shall enter also into the Glorious Land (Palestine) and many countries shall be overthrown; but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom and Moab and the chief of the Children of Ammon.” Dan_11:41.

Now Edom takes in the Wilderness where Israel wandered for 40 years. And it is here in Edom that the “City of Refuge” that God has provided for Israel is located, and is known today as Petra. It was a great commercial centre in the days of King Solomon. In A. D. 105 the Romans conquered the country and called the province Arabia Petra. When the power of Rome waned Petra gradually fell into the hands of the Arabs and became completely lost to the civilized world in the seventh century, and remained so until it was rediscovered by Burckhardt in 1812.

It is located in the mountains like as in the crater of a volcano. It has but one entrance, and that is through a narrow, winding defile or canyon from 12 to 40 feet wide, the sides of which are precipitous and at times so close together as to almost shut out the blue sky above and make you think you are passing through a subterranean passageway. The height of the sides varies from 200 to 1000 feet, and the length of the canyon is about two miles. No other city in the world has such a wonderful gateway. The sides of the canyon are lined with wonderful monuments and temples carved out of the rocky sandstone of the sides. Once inside the rocky inclosure of the city we find the ruins of magnificent buildings, tombs and monuments. The cliffs

that surround the city are carved and honeycombed with excavations to a height of 300 feet above the floor of the valley, and the excavations cut as they are out of different colored strata of the rock, such as red, purple, blue, black, white and yellow, lend a beauty to their appearance that is indescribable and overpowering to the beholder.

When the time comes for the “Man-Slayer” (Israel), to escape from the hands of the “Avenger of Blood” (Antichrist), the rocky fastness of the ancient city of Petra will be her “City of Refuge.” We read that when the “Woman” (Israel) shall flee into the Wilderness that the “Serpent” (Antichrist, indwelt by Satan) shall cast a flood of water out of his mouth after her to destroy her, but that the earth shall open her mouth and swallow the flood. That is, Antichrist will send his army after the fleeing Israelites, and it will probably be swallowed up in a “Sand storm” of the desert, and Israel shall safely reach her place of refuge, where she shall be safe, not until the death of the High Priest, but until the return of “The High Priest” (Jesus) from Heaven, who as “King-Priest” of the Armies of Heaven will deliver her and allow her to leave her place of refuge. During the period of Israel's 'hiding” in the Wilderness God will nourish her as He did during her 40 years' wandering in the same Wilderness in the days of Moses.



And the Dragon was wroth with the 'WOMAN,' and went to make war with the 'REMNANT OF HER SEED,' which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”

Baffled in his attempt to destroy the “Woman,” the Dragon, in his rage will make war against the REMNANT OF HER SEED,” that is, against those Israelites left in Palestine or among the nations that keep the commandments of God,” and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” To this end he will give to the BEAST (Antichrist) his Power,” and his Seat,” and Great Authority.” Rev_13:2.

Here again we have indirect evidence that the Woman is not the Church but ISRAEL. When the Church is caught out no REMNANT is left behind, all that are IN CHRIST are taken away; but when the “Woman” (ISRAEL) flees into the wilderness a REMNANT is left behind. This “Remnant” is composed of two classes'. First, those who keep the Commandments of God,” that is, Orthodox Jews who observe the Old Testament Law, and second, those who accept the testimony of Jesus Christ,” that is, accept Jesus as their promised Messiah. The latter class will be converted by the preaching of the “Gospel of the Kingdom” by the “Two Witnesses.” Those will be trying times for those Israelites who will not commit idolatry by bowing the knee to the “Image of the Beast,” for it will be a remorseless war of persecution that Antichrist will wage against them, and thousands will die a martyr's death.


The Incarnation Of “The Dragon,” “The Anti-God.”
In “The Beast”Or “Anti-Christ.”


And I (He, the Dragon, R. V.) stood upon the sand of the sea and (I) saw a 'BEAST' rise up out of the SEA having 'SEVEN HEADS' and 'TEN HORNS,' and upon his horns 'TEN CROWNS,' and upon his heads the name of BLASPHEMY. And the 'BEAST' which I saw was like a LEOPARD, and his feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a LION: and the 'DRAGON' gave him his POWER, and his SEAT (Throne), and GREAT AUTHORITY. And I saw one of his HEADS as it were wounded to death: and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the 'BEAST.' And they worshipped the 'DRAGON' which gave power unto the 'BEAST,' and they worshipped the 'BEAST,' saying, Who is like unto the 'BEAST'? Who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, and His Tabernacle, and them that dwell in Heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall WORSHIP HIM, whose names are not written in the 'BOOK OF LIFE' of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.”

John next saw the Dragon standing on the seashore, and as he stood, a Beast rose up out of the sea having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS,” and upon his Horns TEN CROWNS,” and upon his Heads the name of BLASPHEMY, and the body of the Beast was like a LEOPARD, and his feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a LION, and the DRAGONgave him his POWER, and his SEAT (Throne), and GREAT AUTHORITY. This does not necessarily mean that the “Dragon” gave him his own throne, but he gave him power, and a throne, and great authority. As John was back on the Isle of Patmos, the “sea” from which he saw the Beast arise was probably the Mediterranean, though the “sea” in prophecy signifies the nations.

What does this COMPOSITE BEAST signify? This is not the first time we have read in the Scriptures of a Beast coming up out of the sea, so we must go back to the Book of Daniel for an explanation. While Daniel was a Statesman and did not hold the “Prophetic Office,” he had the “Prophetic Gift,” and was not only an interpreter of dreams, but a Prophet, and to him was revealed the whole course of the “Times of the Gentiles,” and the character of its last “Great Leader” the ANTICHRIST.” His prophecy is mainly concerned with the things that shall befall his people, the Jews, in the LATTER DAYS (Dan_10:14), and as we are now dealing with the things that shall come to pass in the “Last” or “Seventieth Week,” of Daniel's “Seventy Weeks,” we necessarily must turn back to the Book of Daniel for an explanation of this symbol of the BEAST.” But before we take .that up it is important to note that both the Old and New Testaments speak of a


who shall be revealed in the “Last Times.” He is called by various names.

In The Old Testament

The Assyrian.”--Isa_10:5-6; Isa_30:27-33.
King of Babylon.”--Isa_14:4.
The Little Horn.”--Dan_7:8; Dan_8:9-12.
A King Of Fierce Countenance.”--Dan_8:23.
The Prince That Shall Come.”--Dan_9:26.
The Wilful King.”--Dan_11:36.

In The New Testament

The Man Of Sin.”--2. Thess. 2:3-8.
Son Of Perdition.”--2. Thess. 2:3-8.
That Wicked.”--2. Thess. 2:3-8.
Antichrist.”--1. Joh_2:18.
The Beast.”--Rev_13:1-2.

Jesus also made a prophetic reference to him. “I am come in my Father's Name, and ye receive me not; if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.” Joh_5:43.


The Prophet Isaiah sees the Antichrist as the ASSYRIAN.” Isa_10:5; Isa_10:12; Isa_10:24; Isa_30:27-33. In Isa_11:4, a chapter which is evidently Messianic, we read that among other things which the Messiah will do--“He shall smite the earth with the 'rod of His mouth,' and with the 'breath of His lips' shall He slay 'THE WICKED'.” The word translated THE WICKED,” is in the singular number, and cannot refer to wicked persons in general, but to some one person who is conspicuously wicked. The expression is strikingly like that of Paul's in 2. Thess. 2:8. “Then shall that 'WICKED' be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the 'Spirit of His Mouth,' and shall destroy with the 'Brightness of His Coming'.” It is evident that Isaiah and Paul refer to the same individual, who can be no other than the Antichrist.

In Isa_14:4-17 there is a description of a King of Babylon who shall smite the people in his wrath, and rule the nations in anger. He is called LUCIFER, Son of the Morning,” and his fall is described. He is cast down to Hell (Sheol, the Underworld), where his coming creates a great stir among the kings of the earth that have preceded him, and who exclaim when they see him--“Art thou .also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us? . . . Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; that made the world as a wilderness and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?” There has never as yet been such a King of Babylon as is here described. It must therefore refer to some future King of Babylon, when Babylon shall be rebuilt, as we shall see it is to be. Verses 12 to 14 evidently refer to Satan, and are descriptive of him before his fall, but as he is to incarnate himself in the Antichrist, who is to be a future King of Babylon, it explains the source of the pride and presumption of Antichrist, which will lead to his downfall, as it did to Satan's.


1. The Colossus.

We now turn to Daniel. The Book of Daniel may be divided into two parts. The first six chapters are Historical, the last six are Prophetical. The Book contains one “Dream” by Nebuchadnezzar, and four “Visions” by Daniel, all relating to the “Times of the Gentiles.” Nebuchadnezzar in his “Dream” saw a Great Image or COLOSSUS.” The Head of the “Image” was of fine gold, its Breast and Arms of silver, its Belly (Abdomen) and Thighs (Hips) of brass, its Legs of iron, and its Feet of iron and clay. This Image was destroyed by a Stone cut out of a mountain supernaturally. The Stone in turn became a great mountain and filled the WHOLE EARTH. Dan_2:31-35. The four metals of which the COLOSSUS was composed represented Four Worldwide Empires which were to arise in succession. Dan_2:37-40. Four great Empires, and only four, were to succeed each other in the government of the world, from Nebuchadnezzar (B. C. 606) to the “Second Coming” of Christ--the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Grecian, and Roman. These Empires are not only made known as to number, but their names, in the order of their succession, are given. The First--“BABYLONIAN” is indicated by Daniel while interpreting the vision to Nebuchadnezzar. THOU art this Head of Gold.” Dan_2:38. The Second--the MEDO-PERSIAN,” Daniel points out in

Antichrist and the 'Times of the Gentiles'

his account of “Belshazzar's Feast,” by the emphatic words--“In that night was Belshazzar the King of the Chaldeans slain, and Darius the MEDIAN took the Kingdom.” Dan_5:30-31. The Third--the GRECIAN,” is mentioned in Dan_8:20-21, “the Ram which thou sawest having 'two horns' are the kings of Media and Persia, and the 'Rough Goat' is the King of Grecia (Greece).” The Fourth--the ROMAN,” is referred to in Dan_9:26 as--“the PEOPLE of the 'Prince' that should destroy the city (Jerusalem) and the Sanctuary,” and we know that it was the ROMANS under Titus, that destroyed Jerusalem in A. D. 70. While these Four Great Empires were to follow each other in the order named, they were not to follow without a break. The Babylonian lasted from B. C. 606 to B. C. 538. The Medo-Persian from B. C. 538 to B. C. 330. The Grecian from B. C. 330 to B. C. 323. Then the Grecian was broken up into four parts, Thrace, Macedonia, Syria, and Egypt, and the last of these was conquered by the Romans in B. C. 30, and the Roman Empire lasted from B. C. 30 to A. D. 364, when it was divided into its Eastern and Western Divisions. Since then there has been no leading world Empire, and cannot be according to this prophecy until Christ sets up His STONE or Millennial Kingdom,” as represented by the Stone that smites the COLOSSUS on its feet, for this STONE KINGDOM is to fill the whole earth, and thus be universal. This STONE cannot be Christianity, for it does not fill the earth by degrees, and thus crowd out the COLOSSUS,” but it at One Blow DEMOLISHES IT. The action of the STONE is that of JUDGMENT not Grace, and is SUDDEN and CALAMITOUS. Again the TIME of the destruction is not until after the formation of the Toes, and we know that the TWO LIMBS did not appear until A. D. 364, and the TEN TOES have not yet developed. The TIME when the STONE falls on the FEET we are told is in the days of THOSE KINGS (Dan_2:44), that is the Kings represented by the Ten Toes,” which as we shall see corresponds with the Ten Horns of Daniel's “Fourth Wild Beast,” Dan_7:7-8, and with the Ten Kings of John's Beast.” Rev_17:12. The first Four Kingdoms were literal Kingdoms, and so must the Stone Kingdom be, for it is to take the place of those Kingdoms and fill the whole earth. It represents therefore the “Millennial Kingdom” of Christ, for He is the STONE of the Scriptures. Mat_21:44.

From what has been said we see that the COLOSSUS of “Nebuchadnezzar's Dream” symbolized the World Kingdoms in their Unity and Historical Succession. Gentile dominion is represented by a huge METALLIC MAN.” The degeneration of the “World Kingdoms” is seen in the diminishing value of the metals used. Silver is worth less than gold, brass than silver, iron than brass, and clay than iron. The weight of the COLOSSUS also declines; the specific gravity of gold is 19.5, of silver 10.47, of brass 8, of cast-iron 5, and of clay 1.93. The Colossus is TOP HEAVY. The character of the governing power also deteriorates from an Absolute Monarchy under Nebuchadnezzar, to an Autocratic Democracy symbolized by the mixture of the iron and clay of the Feet. In other words the governing power passes from the Head, the organ that ought to direct the members of the body, to the Feet, which are only made to carry the body whither the Head directs. We have dwelt thus at length on the “Colossus,” for it is only as we understand it, that we can understand the meaning of the “Wild Beasts” that Daniel saw come up out of the sea.

2. The Vision of the FOUR BEASTS.

Forty-eight years after Nebuchadnezzar had his “Dream,” B. C. 555, Daniel in vision stood upon the shore of the “Great Sea” (the Mediterranean), and saw four Great Beasts come up out of the sea in succession.


The First Beast was like a LION and had Eagle's Wings, and as the Prophet watched it, he saw it lifted up from the earth, and made to stand upon its feet as a Man, and a Man's Heart was given to it. Dan_7:4. We have only to visit the British Museum, London, and examine the Colossal Stone Lions with the wings of an eagle and the head of a man,” disinterred from the ruins of Babylon and Assyria by Sir Henry Layard between the years 1840 and 1850 A. D., to see that this FIRST BEAST stands for Babylon and its King--Nebuchadnezzar. The peculiarity of this FIRST BEAST was that it had Eagle's Wings.” This combination of the LION, the King of Beasts,” and the EAGLE, the King of Birds,” corresponded to the Royalty of the Head of Gold of the COLOSSUS,” and typified the “Eagle-like” swiftness of the armies of Nebuchadnezzar. The Plucking of the Wings doubtless referred to the Beastly Insanity of Nebuchadnezzar (Dan_4:20-27), and the lifting up,” and causing to stand upon its feet as a MAN,” to his restoration to sanity.


The Second Beast was “like to a BEAR, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had “Three Ribs in the mouth of it, between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it Arise, devour much flesh.” Dan_7:5. The bear is the strongest beast after the lion and is distinguished for its voracity, but it has none of the. agility and majesty of the lion, is awkward in its movements, and effects its purpose with comparative slowness, and by brute force and sheer strength. These were the characteristics of the Medo-Persian Empire. It was ponderous in its movements. It did not gain its victories by bravery or skill, but overwhelmed its enemies by hurling vast masses of troops upon them. Xerxes' expedition against Greece was undertaken with 2,500,000 fighting men, who with the camp followers made up an army of 5,000,000. Other Persian generals had armies running up into the 100,000's of men. It is easy to be seen that the movements of such enormous bodies of men would “devour much flesh,” not only in the destruction of their enemies, but thousands would die of disease and exposure and the countries through which they passed would become famine-stricken by the loss of food seized to feed such armies. The side of the BEAR which raised up to attack signifies Persia, in which lay the greatest military strength, and corresponded to the right shoulder and arm of the Colossus.” The Three Ribs stood for the three Kingdoms of Lydia, Babylon and Egypt, which formed a Triple Alliance to check the Medo-Persian power, but were all destroyed by it.


The Third Beast was “like a LEOPARD, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the 'BEAST' had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.” Dan_7:6. The Leopard is the most agile and graceful of creatures; but its speed is here still further assisted by “wings.” Slight in its frame, but strong, swift and fierce, its characteristics render it a fitting symbol of the rapid conquests of the Greeks under Alexander the Great, who, followed by small but well-equipped and splendidly brave armies, moved with great celerity and in about 10 years overthrew the unwieldy forces of Persia, and subdued the whole civilized world. The “four wings of a Fowl” indicate, that, as a “fowl” does not fly high, the armies of Alexander were fitted mainly for lowland fighting. There is an incongruity between the number of “wings” and the number of “heads” of the Leopard. “Four heads” call for “four pair of wings.” Why only “four” wings we do not know, unless they denote the four quarters of the earth into which Alexander sought to extend his Kingdom.

The Four Heads of the LEOPARD represent the Four Kingdoms into which the Empire of Alexander was divided by his generals, namely Thrace, Macedonia, Syria and Egypt. The Third Beast corresponds to the Abdomen and Hips of the COLOSSUS.”


The Fourth Beast was unlike any Beast that Daniel had ever seen or heard about. It was dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly, and it had great IRON TEETH. It devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue (the other Beasts) with the feet of it; and it was diverse from all the 'BEASTS' that were before it, and it had 'TEN HORNS'.” Dan_7:7. The fact that the Fourth Beast had Iron Teeth,” and that there were Ten Horns on its Head, the iron corresponding to the Iron Limbs,” and the Ten Horns to the Ten Toes of the COLOSSUS,” would cause Daniel to see that the Fourth Beast stood for the Fourth World Empire, the ROMAN.

But as Daniel “considered” the Ten Horns,” he was amazed to see another Horn,” a LITTLE one, come up among them, and before whom there were three of the First Horns plucked up by the roots, that is destroyed. And as he examined the LITTLE HORN more closely he noticed that it had Eyes like the eyes of a Man, and the Mouth of a Man speaking great things. Dan_7:8. This mystified and troubled Daniel. He had seen nothing corresponding to it on the Ten Toes of the COLOSSUS.” It must mean some new and additional revelation that God had not seen fit to impart to the Gentile King Nebuchadnezzar, and that was reserved for Daniel and his people (the Jews), for we must not forget that Daniel's own visions, in the last six chapters' of the Book, have to do with God's dealings with the Jewish People in the LATTER DAYS.” Dan_10:14. So Daniel approached one of the “Heavenly Messengers” that stood by and asked him the meaning of what he had seen. He was told that the Four Beasts stood for FOUR KINGS or KINGDOMS (vs. 23), that should arise out of the earth. Then Daniel wanted to know the “truth” about the FOURTH Beast,” which was so diverse from the other three, and particularly about the LITTLE HORN that came up among the Ten Horns on its head. In explanation Daniel was told that the Ten Horns on the Fourth Beast represented TEN KINGS that shall arise, and that the Little Horn was a “King” that should rise among them and subdue three of them, and that he would be a PERSON of remarkable intelligence and great oratorical powers, having a mouth speaking great things. That he would be audacious, arrogant, imperious, and persecuting, and change times and laws,” and that the Saints of the Most High (Daniel's People) would be given into his hands for a Time, and Times, and the Dividing of Time,” or 3½ years.

In this Vision of the “Four Beasts” we see Degeneration just as we saw it in the metals of the COLOSSUS.” The descent is from the LION, the “King of Beasts,” to a nondescript “MONSTER” that defies description. The reason why these “Four Kingdoms” are rep-resented first as a Golden Headed Metallic Image,” and then as a succession of Wild Beasts,” is to show the difference between Man's view and GOD'S view of the World Kingdoms. Man sees in them the concentration of wealth, majesty and power; GOD sees them as a succession of rapacious Wild Beasts devouring one another.

3. The Vision Of The RAM” And The “HE-GOAT.

The explanation as to the meaning of the LITTLE HORN perplexed Daniel, and he voiced it by saying “My 'cogitations' much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me (he had a sad look); but I kept the matter in my heart.” Dan_7:28. To comfort His Servant, God, two years later, transported Daniel in vision to Shushan, the Capital of Persia, and as he stood on the bank of the river Ulai, he saw a RAM which had Two Horns,” one higher than the other, and the higher came up last. He saw the RAM push Westward,” and Northward,” and Southward,” and nothing could stand before it, and it did according to its will. Dan_8:4. While Daniel was “considering” what the Vision of the RAM meant, he saw a HE-GOAT come from the West unmolested, and he noticed it had a NOTABLE HORN between its eyes, and when it reached the RAM it was moved with choler or anger against it, and smote it with fury,” and broke its. Two Horns,” and knocked it down and stamped upon it. Then the HE-GOAT waxed great, but when it became strong its GREAT HORN was broken off, and Four Notable Horns came up in its place, and out of one of them sprang a LITTLE HORN which waxed exceedingly great toward the South,” and toward the East,” and toward the Pleasant Land (Palestine), Daniel 8; Daniel 5-9.

When Daniel sought for the meaning of this Vision he heard a voice say--“Gabriel, make this man to understand the Vision.” Then Gabriel said to Daniel the Vision belongs to the Time of the End (the End of the Times of the Gentiles), and is to make thee know what shall come to pass in the Last End of the Indignation (the Great Tribulation). Dan_8:15-19. Gabriel then informed Daniel that the RAM stood for the “Medo-Persian Empire,” with its two Kings, Darius and his nephew Cyrus, that the HE-GOAT stood for the “Grecian Empire,” the GREAT HORN between its eyes for its first King (Alexander the Great), and that the FOUR HORNS that took the place of the GREAT HORN,” stood for Four Kingdoms into which the “Grecian Empire” should be divided.

This explanation cleared up things considerably for Daniel. It revealed to him that the TWO HORNS of the RAM, one higher than the other, and the TWO SHOULDERS of the BEAR, one higher than the other, and the TWO ARMS of the COLOSSUS, stood for the same thing, the double Empire of Medo-Persia. He also saw that the FOUR HORNS that came up in the place of the GREAT HORN corresponded to the FOUR HEADS of the LEOPARD, and therefore must correspond with the ABDOMEN and HIPS of the COLOSSUS, and stand for the Grecian Empire, and its Fourfold Division among the Generals of Alexander the Great.

But Daniel was still troubled as to the meaning of the LITTLE HORN that he saw come out of one of the Four Horns of the HE-GOAT, and Gabriel told him that it stood for a King of Fierce Countenance who should stand up in the LATTER TIME of the Kingdom, and who should stand up against the PRINCE OF PRINCES (Christ). Dan_8:23-25. The description of this LITTLE HORN so clearly corresponded to the description of the LITTLE HORN that Daniel saw arise amid the Ten Horns of the “Fourth Wild Beast,” that he saw they described and stood for the same Person. The revelation so overcame Daniel that he “fainted,” and was sick certain days. Dan_8:27


While Daniel had revealed to him that the LITTLE HORN should come out of one of the Four Kingdoms into which the Empire of Alexander the Great was divided, he was not at that time told which one, but 20 years later, in B. C. 533, the information was imparted to him in a Fourth Vision. He saw in vision two Kings warring against each other. One was called the King of the North,” the other the King of the South.” This chapter (Dan_11:1-45) is one of the most wonderfully minute as to prophetic details of any chapter in the Bible. It corresponds exactly with the profane history of the kings of Egypt and Syria for over 350 years. From verse 5 to verse 31 we have an account of what is called the “wars” of the “Kings of the North” (Syria) and of the “Kings of the South” (Egypt). These end with the close of the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes, B. C. 164. Verses 32-35 cover the whole period from B. C. 164 down to the Time of the End,” that is, until the “Seventieth Week” of Daniel's “Seventy Weeks.” At verse 36 the WILFUL KING appears, and from that verse down until the end of the Book of Daniel we have an account of what is to befall Daniel's People in the Latter Days.” As the description of the WILFUL KING corresponded with the description of the LITTLE HORN of the Fourth Wild Beast and the LITTLE HORN of the He-Goat,” and they were all to appear at the same time--the Time of the End.” Daniel understood that they referred to one and the same Person, and as the WILFUL KING would be the King of the NORTH,” that is, of Syria, Daniel saw that the LITTLE HORN was to rise on the SYRIAN HORN of the He-Goat,” in other words that the LITTLE HORN,” or Antichrist,” shall come out of SYRIA, and as Syria included Assyria that the LITTLE HORN of Daniel is the same as the Assyrian of Isaiah. “When the Lord hath performed His whole work upon Mount Zion and on Jerusalem (which will not be until Christ comes back), I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the KING OF ASSYRIA (Antichrist) and the glory of his high looks.” Isa_10:12. I will break the ASSYRIAN (Antichrist) in My Land (Palestine), and upon My mountains tread him under foot; then shall his yoke depart from off them (Israel), and his burden from off their shoulders.” Isa_14:25. The context shows that this prophecy is connected with the restoration of Israel to their own land, not after the Babylonian Captivity, but a restoration that is still future, for the Assyrian Empire had been swallowed up by the Babylonian when the Prophet wrote and the ASSYRIAN King here mentioned must be some future Assyrian King, for he is to be brought to Palestine and destroyed there.

We must not allow ourselves to be confused by the different names given the Antichrist, as the “King of Tyrus,” the “King of Babylon,” and the “King of Assyria,” for that section of the world will comprise one territory in the days of the Antichrist and he will be known by all of these titles.

From what we have thus far learned of the Antichrist, the probability is that he will be a SYRIAN JEW, for it is not likely that the Jews will accept as their Messiah one who is not a Jew, unless the claimant by false pretense makes them believe he is one. This, however, does not prevent the Antichrist being a Roman citizen, and the political head of the revived Roman Empire, for Saul of Tarsus was both a Jew and a Roman citizen.

Those who claim that the LITTLE HORN of Daniel 7, and the LITTLE HORN of Daniel 8, are not the same, because the LITTLE HORN of Daniel 7 arises amid the Ten Horns of the Fourth Wild Beast,” which represents the Roman Empire, and the LITTLE HORN of Daniel 8, arises on one of the Horns of the He-Goat which represents the Grecian Empire, and corresponds to the Third Wild Beast,” forget that the Vision that the Apostle John had of the revived Roman Empire (Rev_13:1-2), the Roman Empire in its last stage, reveals the fact that the last stage of the Roman Empire will include all the characteristics of the whole Four Empires, Babylonian,

Medo-Persian, Grecian and old Roman. This is seen in the character of the BEAST John saw come up out of the sea. It was like unto a LEOPARD (Greece), with the feet of a BEAR (Medo-Persia), and the mouth of a LION (Babylon). The fact that the BODY of the BEAST was like a LEOPARD (Greece), reveals the fact that the preponderating feature of the revived Roman Empire will be GRECIAN, and that therefore the “Ten Federated Kingdoms,” represented by the Ten Horns of the Beast,” will include the FOUR KINGDOMS into which the GRECIAN Empire was divided, viz., Egypt, Macedon, Thrace and SYRIA. It follows therefore that the LITTLE HORN of the He-Goat (Greece), will be the LITTLE HORN that rises among the Ten Horns of the Fourth Wild Beast (Rome), for Syria, one of the four divisions of the Grecian Empire, will be one of the component parts of the Revived Roman Empire.

Again those who claim that Antiochus Epiphanes (B. C. 175-165), a king of Syria, was the LITTLE HORN” of the He-Goat,” overlook the fact, that, while Antiochus Epiphanes devastated Palestine and caused an idol altar to be erected on the Brazen Altar of the Temple, on which he offered swine-flesh, which was an abomination to the Jews, he does not fulfil the description of the LITTLE HORN of the He-Goat (Dan_8:9-12; Dan_8:23-25), for Antiochus Epiphanes, nor any other ruler of the past, ever stood up against JESUS, the Prince of Princes.” Neither was Antiochus Epiphanes broken without hand.” He died a natural death at Tabae in B. C. 165. But the LITTLE HORN of the He-Goat is to be broken without hand.” His Kingdom is to be destroyed by a stone cut out of the mountain WITHOUT HANDS,” and he himself shall be paralyzed by the brightness of the Lord's Coming (1. Thess. 2:8), and he shall be cast ALIVE into the “Lake of Fire.” Rev_19:20. There is no intimation in Scripture that Antiochus Epiphanes is even to be regarded as a type of Antichrist. They are distinct historical personages, and though they resemble each other in some respects, yet they must not be confounded with each other. After this prolonged exposition of Daniel's “Foreview” of the Antichrist, which has seemed necessary to a proper understanding of the meaning of the “Beast” which John saw come up out of the sea, we now turn to--


Let no man deceive you by any means: for 'that Day' (the Day of the Lord) shall not come except there come a 'falling away first,' and that 'MAN OF SIN' be revealed. The


who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he As God sitteth in the Temple of God (the rebuilt Temple at Jerusalem), showing himself that he is God . . . For the


doth already work (in Paul's day); only He (the Holy Spirit) who now letteth (restraineth R. V.) will let (restrain), until He be taken out of the way. And then shall


be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit (breath) of His mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness (manifestation R. V.) of His Coming. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth (Christ) that they might be saved.” 2. Thess. 2:3-10.

In the American Standard Edition of the Bible the Antichrist is called the MYSTERY OF LAWLESSNESS or the LAWLESS ONE.” As such he is not the cause of Lawlessness, he is the result or fruit of it, for he will arise out of the seething cauldron of Lawlessness that is now becoming more pronounced and manifest in the world.

The name that the Apostle Paul gives the Antichrist--the SON OF PERDITION,” is not without significance. The name is used but twice in the Scriptures. It is first used by Christ of Judas (Joh_17:12), and then here of Antichrist. The Apostle also calls the Antichrist in this passage the MYSTERY OF INIQUITY.” What does that mean? In 1. Tim. 3:16 Christ is spoken of as the MYSTERY OF GODLINESS,” that is, that He was God MANIFEST IN THE FLESH. How did He become manifest in the flesh? By being born of the Virgin Mary by the Holy Spirit. Thus it was that Jesus became the SON OF GOD. Luk_1:35. Now as iniquity is the opposite of godliness, then the MYSTERY OF INIQUITY must be the opposite of the MYSTERY OF GODLINESS.” That is, if Christ is the MYSTERY OF GODLINESS,” Antichrist must be the MYSTERY OF INIQUITY,” and as Christ was the Son of God,” then Antichrist must be the SON OF PERDITION,” that is, of SATAN. And as Christ was born of a virgin by the Holy Spirit, so Antichrist will be born of a woman (not necessarily a virgin) by Satan. This is no new view for it has been held by many of God's spiritually minded children since the days of the Apostle John, and there is some warrant for it in the Scriptures. In Gen_3:15, God said to the Serpent (Satan), “I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between 'THY SEED' and 'HER SEED'.” Now the Woman's SEED was CHRIST, then the Serpent's SEED must be ANTICHRIST. In Joh_8:44 Jesus said to the Jews--“Ye are of your father THE DEVIL . . When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father of IT.” In the Greek there is the definite article before lie,” and it should read THE LIE,” so when the Devil speaks of THE LIE,” he is speaking of his own (child), for he is a liar, and the FATHER OF “IT”--“THE LIE.” And it is worthy of note that in the verse (vs. 11) that follows the passage we are considering that the Apostle says--“And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion that they should believe a lie.” Here again the definite article is found in the Greek, and it should read The LIE,” the SON OF PERDITION,” the ANTICHRIST.

But why was Judas called the SON OF PERDITION? Was he a child of Satan by some woman, or was he simply indwelt by Satan? Here we must let the Scriptures speak for themselves. In Joh_6:70-71 we read that Jesus said “Have not I chosen you Twelve, and one of you is a DEVIL? He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon; for he it was that should betray Him, being one of the Twelve.” In no other passage than this is the word Devil applied to anyone but to Satan himself. Here the word is diabolus,” the definite article is employed, and it should read--“and one of you is THE DEVIL.” This would make Judas the Devil incarnate, or the MYSTERY OF INIQUITY,” and explains why Jesus in Joh_17:12, calls him the SON OF PERDITION.”

This is the only place in the Scriptures where the word diabolus is applied to a human being, and it implies an incarnation.

While Perdition is a PLACE (Rev_17:8; Rev_17:11), it is also a condition into which men may fall (1. Tim. 6:9; Heb_10:39), and while men who have committed the “Unpardonable Sin” are sons of perdition,” because they are destined to the place of the irrevocably lost, yet Judas and Antichrist are the SONS OF PERDITION in a special sense, for they are the SONS of the author of Perdition--THE DEVIL. That is they are not merely obsessed or controlled by the Devil, the Devil has incarnated himself in them, and for the time being, to all practical purposes, they are the very Devil himself.

The next question that arises is, “If Judas and the Antichrist are both called the 'SON OF PERDITION,' are they one and the same, or are there two 'Sons of Perdition'?” Here we must anticipate. Turning to Rev_11:7, we read that the Beast that slays the “Two Witnesses” ascends out of the “Bottomless Pit (ABYSS), and that Beast is the ANTICHRIST. Now how did he get into the ABYSS? Well, if there is only one “SON OF PERDITION,” and Judas and Antichrist are one and the same, then he got in the ABYSS when Judas went to his Own Place (the ABYSS). Act_1:25. Of no other person is it said anywhere in the Scriptures that he went to his own place.” Again in Rev_17:8 it is said--“The 'Beast' that thou sawest was, and is not: and shall ascend out of the 'Bottomless Pit' (Abyss), and go into PERDITION.” As this Beast is the same that slays the Two Witnesses he is the ANTI-CHRIST. Now there are four things said of him. First, he WAS.” Second, he IS NOT.” Third, he shall ASCEND OUT OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT.” Fourth, he shall GO INTO PERDITION.” From this we learn that in John's day the Beast Was Not,” but that he had been before on the earth, and was to come again, that he was to ASCEND FROM THE BOTTOMLESS PIT. This is positive proof that the ANTICHRIST has been on the earth before, and that when he comes in the future he will come from the ABYSS.”

The question then arises, when was Antichrist on the earth before? If Judas and Antichrist are one and the same the enigma is solved. When Judas was on the earth, he WAS; when Judas went to his Own Place he WAS NOT; when Judas comes back from the Abyss he will be--THE ANTICHRIST. The Author does not insist on this view of Judas and Antichrist being correct, but with open mind he accepts it, because it seems to be the only logical solution of both Judas and Antichrist being called the SON OF PERDITION.”


John saw “A 'BEAST' rise up out of the sea, having 'SEVEN HEADS' and 'TEN HORNS,' and upon his horns 'TEN CROWNS,' and upon his heads the name of BLASPHEMY. And the 'BEAST' which I saw was like a LEOPARD, and his feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a LION: and the 'DRAGON' gave him his POWER, and his SEAT (Throne), and GREAT AUTHORITY. And I saw one of his HEADS as it were wounded to death: and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the 'BEAST.' And they worshipped the 'DRAGON' which gave power unto the 'BEAST,' and they worshipped the 'BEAST,' saying, who is like unto the 'BEAST'? Who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.”

When we compare these Foreviews,” and note the similarity of conduct of Daniel's LITTLE HORN,” Paul's MAN OF SIN,” and John's BEAST,” and that Daniel's LITTLE HORN and John's BEAST are to continue for the same length of time--“Forty and Two Months,” or 3½ years, and that Daniel's LITTLE HORN,” Paul's MAN OF SIN,” and John's BEAST,” are all to be destroyed in the same manner at Christ's “Second Coming,” we see that they all prefigure the same Evil Power,” which is after the Working of Satan,” and which John in 1. Joh_2:18, calls THE ANTICHRIST. In other words when we find in prophecy Three Symbolic Personages that come upon the stage of action at the same time, occupy the same territory, exhibit the same character, do the same work, exist the same length of time, and meet the same fate, they must symbolize the SAME THING.

Before we examine in detail John's BEAST,” it would be well for us to compare it with Daniel's FOURTH WILD BEAST.”

In comparing these two BEASTS we find that they both come up out of the sea (the nations), and that they are utterly unlike


Dan_7:7-8; Dan_7:19-20; Dan_7:23-25.

After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a FOURTH BEAST, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue (the 3 preceding Beasts) with the feet of it; and it was diverse from all the Beasts that were before it; and it had TEN HORNS. I considered the HORNS, and, behold, there came up among them another LITTLE HORN, before whom there were THREE of the FIRST HORNS plucked up by the roots; and, behold, in THIS HORN were eyes like the eyes of a MAN, and a mouth speaking great things.”

Then I would know the truth of the FOURTH BEAST, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; and of the TEN HORNS that were in his head, and of the OTHER which came up, and before whom three fell; even of THAT HORN that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows.”

Thus he said, the FOURTH BEAST shall be the FOURTH KINGDOM upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down and break it in pieces. And the TEN HORNS out of this Kingdom are TEN KINGS that shall arise; and another (King) shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue THREE KINGS. And he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to change times and laws; and they shall be given into his hand until a TIME and TIMES and the DIVIDING OF TIME.”



I saw a BEAST rise up out of the SEA, having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, and upon his horns TEN CROWNS, and upon his heads the NAMES OF BLASPHEMY. And the BEAST which I saw was like unto a LEOPARD, and his feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a LION; and the Dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his HEADS as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed; and all the world wondered after the BEAST. . . . And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue FORTY AND TWO MONTHS. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His Name, and His Tabernacle, and them that dwell in Heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them; and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.”

any beast we have ever heard of. Daniel's “Beast” was dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth, and nails of brass; while John's “Beast” was like a LEOPARD, with the feet of a BEAR, and the mouth of a LION. As Daniel's “Beast” represented the FOURTH KINGDOM upon the earth, the Roman Empire, it is evident that its characteristics describe the old Roman Empire, while the characteristics of John's Beast represent the revived Roman Empire. We know that the Old Roman Empire was strong exceedingly and its grip and power were like a beast with great iron teeth and nails of brass,” and from the description of John's “Beast” we learn that the revived Roman Empire shall embody all the characteristics of the Four World Empires, as seen in its LEOPARD like body, its feet of a BEAR, and its mouth of a LION. That both “Beasts” have TEN HORNS reveals the fact that they will be in existence at the time indicated by the TEN TOES of the Colossus, with which they correspond, which will be just before the setting up of the “Stone” or Millennial Kingdom of Christ. We are told that the TEN HORNS of Daniel's “Beast” stand for TEN KINGS,” and the TEN HORNS of John's “Beast” stand for the same. Rev_17:12. From this we see that both Daniel and John foresaw that the Roman Empire was to be eventually divided into “Ten Separate but Federated Kingdoms.”

While both “Beasts” have TEN HORNS, they differ in that John's had SEVEN HEADS while Daniel's had but ONE, and among the TEN HORNS on Daniel's “Beast” there came up a LITTLE HORN,” which is not seen amid the TEN HORNS of John's Beast. These, as we shall see, are features that refer to the last stage of the “Beast” and show that we cannot 'understand the last stage of the “Beast” without carefully comparing Daniel's and John's “Beasts,” for the LITTLE HORN of Daniel's “Beast” plucks up THREE of the TEN HORNS and destroys them, or takes their kingdom away, a thing that John omits to tell us. Again the Antichristian character of Daniel's “Beast” is seen in its LITTLE HORN whose conduct corresponds with not a part, but the whole of John's “Beast,” and that for the same length of time, TIME and TIMES and the DIVIDING OF TIME which equals FORTY AND TWO MONTHS.”

It now remains to analyze the Beast that John saw come up out of the sea, and try to discover the meaning of its various members.

We have two descriptions of this Beast.”

Daniel's “Fourth Wild Beast” as we have seen, represents the Roman Empire as it existed from B. C. 30, until as a nation it shall cease to exist. While it was divided in A. D. 364, as the result of an ecclesiastical schism, into its Eastern and Western Divisions, and lost its national life as a world power, yet it has never lost its religious existence or influence as seen in the continuance of the Greek and Roman Churches, and Roman Law is still a controlling power in our laws. In this sense the Roman Empire in its influence has never ceased to exist. We are now to consider it in its last stage as out-lined in John's “Beast.”

In the two descriptions of John's Beast as given above it is very important to see that the “Beast” has a “Dual” meaning. It represents both the revived Roman Empire, and its Imperial Head the



I saw a BEAST rise up out of the SEA, having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, and upon his horns TEN CROWNS, and upon his heads the NAMES OF BLASPHEMY. And the BEAST which I saw was like unto a LEOPARD, and his feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a LION; and the Dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his HEADS as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed; and all the world wondered after the BEAST. . . . And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue FORTY AND TWO, MONTHS. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His Name, and His Tabernacle, and them that dwell in Heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them; and power was given him over all kindred.,, and tongues, and nations.”

Rev_17:3; Rev_17:7-17

I saw a Woman sit upon a scarlet colored BEAST, full of names of blasphemy, having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS. . I will tell thee the mystery of the Woman, and of the BEAST that carried her, which hath the SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS. The BEAST that thou sawest WAS, and IS NOT; and shall ascend out of the BOTTOMLESS PIT, and go into perdition. The SEVEN HEADS are SEVEN MOUNTAINS, on which the Woman sitteth. And they (the Seven Heads, R. V.) are SEVEN KINGS; FIVE are fallen, and ONE is, and the OTHER is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the BEAST that WAS, and IS NOT, even he is the EIGHTH, and is of the SEVEN, and goeth into perdition. And the TEN HORNS which thou sawest are TEN KINGS, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the BEAST. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the BEAST. . . . And the TEN HORNS which thou sawest upon the BEAST, these shall hate the WHORE, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil His will and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the BEAST, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.”

Antichrist. As the revived Roman Empire it is seen coming up out of the sea of the nations, as the Antichrist it comes up out of the ABYSS. For instance it cannot be said of the Roman Empire of John's day, that it WAS, and IS NOT, for it was at the height of its power in John's day. Neither can it be said of it that it shall ascend out of the pit and go into PERDITION, that could only be said of a person. Again we must distinguish between the body of the “Beast” and its heads and horns. The body being that of a LEOPARD, with the feet of a BEAR, and the mouth of a LION is to show that the revived Roman Empire in its last stage will include the characteristics of the first Three Wild Beasts of Daniel, that is, of the LION (Babylon), the BEAR (Medo-Persia), and the LEOPARD (Greece), and as the largest part of the “Beast,” the body, is represented by the LEOPARD, the prevailing characteristic of the revived Roman Empire will be GRECIAN.

The “Beast” that comes up out of the sea (Chap. 13), has SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, and the Horns are CROWNED. This represents the “Beast,” or Empire, at the height of its power, when it will have all its Heads,” and when the TEN KINGS, the heads of the TEN KINGDOMS into which the Empire shall be divided, will have been crowned. The “Beast” that comes up out of the ABYSS also has SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, but they are not crowned, for the TEN KINGS represented by the TEN HORNS, have not as yet received their kingdom. (Rev_17:12.) This implies that the “Beast” of Revelation 17, represents the Antichrist at the beginning of the “Week.” As confirmation of this view the WOMAN is seen at this stage riding the “Beast.” For while the Scarlet Clothed Woman is not seen until chapter 17, it is clear that she rides the “Beast” from the beginning of the “Week,” for she represents the PAPAL CHURCH that comes into power after the true Church has been caught out. During the wars preceding the rise of Antichrist the nations that will then be found in the geographical limits of the Old Roman Empire will form an “Alliance” for mutual protection. Those nations will be ten in number, represented by the TEN HORNS of the Beast. No doubt the “Papal Church” will play a prominent part in those proceedings. She will be rewarded by restoration to political power, and this union of Church and State, in which the Church will have control, is shown by the WOMAN riding the Beast, thus dominating it. But when the “Ten Kings” shall receive their Kingdoms and be CROWNED, they “shall hate the WHORE, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.” (Vs. 16.)

While we are told in Rev_17:9 that the SEVEN HEADS of the “Beast” represent SEVEN MOUNTAINS (this is to identify it with the Roman Empire), we are told in the next verse (R. V.) that they (the “Seven Heads”) also represent SEVEN KINGS of whom “Five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh he must continue a short space.” That is, in John's day “Five” of these Kings had fallen, one was the then ruling Emperor, and the “Seventh” was yet to come. Who are meant by the first “Five Kings” that had fallen we do not know. The King that was on the throne in John's day was Domitian, who had banished John to the Isle of Patmos. The last or SEVENTH KING who is yet to come is undoubtedly the ANTICHRIST. We are told in Rev_13:3, that one of the SEVEN HEADS,” or KINGS,” received a deadly wound. Which one is not stated. The inference is that it is the last, for the Beast has all of his HEADS before one of them is wounded. In Rev_17:11 he is called the Beast that WAS, and IS NOT, even he is the EIGHTH,” and is of the “SEVENTH,” and goeth into PERDITION. The only clear explanation of this passage is that the SEVENTH HEAD--THE ANTICHRIST, is the one who receives the deadly wound,” probably at the hand of an


Dan_7:7-8, Dan_7:19-20, Dan_7:23-25.

The Little Horn Of The He-Goat
Dan_8:8-12; Dan_8:23-25.



Beast Out Of The Sea

After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a FOURTH BEAST, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had greet iron teeth; it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue (the 3 preceding Beasts) with the feet of it; and it was diverse from all the Beasts that were before it; and it had TEN HORNS. I considered the HORNS, and, behold, there came up among them another LITTLE HORN, before whom there THREE of the FIRST HORNS plucked up by the roots; and, behold, in THIS HORN were eyes like the eyes of a MAN, and a mouth speaking great things.”

Then I would know the truth of the FOURTH BEAST, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; and of the TEN HORNS that were in his head, and of the OTHER which came up, and before whom three fell; even of THAT HORN that had eyes, and a mouth spake very greet things, whose look was more stout then his fellows.”

Thus he said, the FOURTH BEAST shall be the FOURTH KINGDOM upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down and break it in pieces. And the TEN HORNS out of this Kingdom are TEN KINGS that shall arise; and another (King) shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue THREE KINGS. And he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shell wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to change times and laws; and they shall be given into his hand until a TIME and TIMES and the DIVIDING OF TIME.”

Therefore the He-Goat waxed very great; and when he was strong, the GREAT HORN was broken; and for it came up FOUR NOTABLE ONES toward the four winds of heaven. And out of one of them came forth a LITTLE HORN, which waxed exceeding great, toward the South and toward the East, and toward the Pleasant Land (Palestine). And it waxed great, even to the Host of Heaven; and it cast down some of the Host and of the Stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. Yea, he magnified himself even to the Prince of the Host and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his Sanctuary was cast down. And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it (he, the LITTLE HORN) cast down the truth to the ground and it (the LITTLE HORN) practised and prospered.

And in the LATTER TIME of their kingdom, when the TRANSGRESSORS ARE COME TO THE FULL, a King of FIERCE COUNTENANCE, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the Holy People. And through his policy also he shall cause craft (all kinds of business) to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the PRINCE OF PRINCES (Christ) but he shall be broken without hand.”

And the KING shall do according to his Will; and he shall exalt himself and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvelous thing against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished; for that, that is determined, shall be done. Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, or the desire of woman, nor regard any god; for he shall magnify himself above all. But in his estate shall he honor the God of forces; and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honor with gold, and silver, and with precious stones and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory; and he shall call them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain”

'Let no man deceive you by any means; no man for 'THAT DAY' (the Day of the Lord”) shall not come except there come a falling away first, rod that


be revealed. The


who opposeth and exalteth himself above all, that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he AS GOD sitteth in the Temple of God (the rebuilt Temple of Jerusalem), showing himself that he IS GOD. . . . For the


doth already work (in Paul's day); only He (the Holy Spirit) who now letteth (restraineth, R. V.) will let (restrain), until He be taken out of the way. And then shall


be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit (breath) of His Mouth and shall destroy with the brightness (manifestation, R. V.) of His Coming. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish: because they received not the love of the Truth (Christ) that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion that they should believe a lie (THE LIE. American Standard 1911 Bible), that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”

I saw a BEAST rise up out of the SEA, having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, and upon his horns TEN CROWNS, and upon his heads the NAMES OF BLASPHEMY. And the BEAST which I sew war like unto a LEOPARD, and his feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a LION; and the Dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his HEADS as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the BEAST. . . . And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue FORTY AND TWO MONTHS. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His Nome, and His Tabernacle, and them that dwell in Heaven. And it was given unto him make war with the saints, and to overcome them; and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations”.


assassin, and as his body is lying in state prepared for burial, he rises from the dead (Vs. 14), and thus becomes the EIGHTH,” though he is of the SEVENTH.” By this resurrection of the Antichrist, Satan imitates the Resurrection of Christ and makes the world wonder after the Beast (Rev_13:3), and this adds to his prestige and power. If this happens at the “Middle of the Week,” at the time the Dragon is cast out of Heaven, it will account for the great change that takes place in the Antichrist, for before receiving his “deadly wound” he will be sweet and lovable, but after his resurrection or recovery he will become Devilish, the result of the Dragon incarnating himself in him. It is at this time that he breaks the Covenant with the Jews and desecrates the Temple by setting up the “Abomination of Desolation” which is an “Idol Image” of himself--the DESOLATOR.” As the LITTLE HORN of Daniel's “Fourth Wild Beast” he will destroy three of the “Ten Kings” and firmly establish himself in the place of power, and as he, as the LITTLE HORN,” does not appear until after the TEN HORNS,” or “Ten Federated Kingdoms,” come into existence, it is clear that the Antichrist does not form the Federation, but is the outgrowth of it.

He will be a “composite” man. One who embraces in his character the abilities and powers of Nebuchadnezzar, Xerxes, Alexander the Great and Caesar Augustus. He will have the marvelous gift of attracting unregenerate men, and the irresistible fascination of his personality, his versatile attainments, superhuman wisdom, great administrative and executive ability, along with his powers as a consummate flatterer, a brilliant diplomatist, a superb strategist, will make him the most conspicuous and prominent of men. All these gifts will be conferred on him by Satan, whose tool he will be, and who will thus make him the--


He will pose as a great humanitarian, the friend of men, and the especial friend of the Jewish race, whom he will persuade that he has come to usher in the “Golden Age” as pictured by the prophets, and who will receive him as their Messiah.

He will intoxicate men with a strong delusion and his never varying success. And when he shall be slain and rise again he will have lost none of these powers, but will be in addition the embodiment of all kinds of wickedness and blasphemy.

He shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to change times and laws.” Dan_7:25.

He shall also stand up against the 'Prince of Princes'“ (Jesus). Dan_8:25.

He shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of Gods.” Dan_11:36.

Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he AS GOD sitteth in the Temple of God (at Jerusalem) showing himself that he IS GOD. . . . whose coming is after the Working of Satan with all Power and Signs and Lying Wonders.” 2. Thess. 2:3-9.

There has never as yet appeared on this earth a person who answers the description given in the above Scriptures. Such a character is almost inconceivable. No writer would have invented such a character.


The Beast” Or “Anti-Spirit.”


And I beheld another 'BEAST' coming up out of the EARTH; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a DRAGON. And he exerciseth all the power of the 'First Beast' before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the 'First Beast,' whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the 'Beast'; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an 'IMAGE TO THE BEAST,' which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give LIFE UNTO THE 'IMAGE OF THE 'BEAST,' that the 'IMAGE OF THE BEAST' SHOULD BOTH SPEAK, AND CAUSE THAT AS MANY AS WOULD NOT WORSHIP THE 'IMAGE OF THE BEAST' SHOULD BE KILLED. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a 'MARK' in their right hand, or in their foreheads; and that no man might BUY or SELL, save he that had the 'MARK,' or the 'NAME OF THE BEAST,' or the 'NUMBER OF HIS NAME.' Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the 'NUMBER OF THE BEAST': for it is the 'NUMBER OF MAN': and his number is SIX HUNDRED THREESCORE AND SIX.”

After the Apostle John had seen and described the “Beast” that came up out of the SEA, he saw another “Beast” come up out of the EARTH. This “Second Beast,” while John does not say it was a lamb, had “Two Horns” “like a lamb,” that is, it was LAMB-LIKE. Because of this resemblance many claim that the “Second Beast” is the Antichrist, for Antichrist is supposed to imitate Christ. While the LAMB (Christ) is mentioned in the Book of Revelation 22 times, the description given of Him in chapter 5:6, is that of a lamb having SEVEN HORNS and not TWO.” This differentiates Him from the lamb-like Beast that comes up out of the earth, who, though he is lamb-like in appearance SPEAKS AS A DRAGON.”

The “Second Beast” has a name. He is called the FALSE PROPHET three times. First in chapter 16:13, then in chapter 19:20, and again in chapter 20:10. Twice he is associated with the “First Beast” (Antichrist) and once with the “Dragon” (Satan) and the “First Beast,” and as they are PERSONS so must he be. The fact that he is called the “False Prophet” is proof that he is not the “Antichrist.” Jesus had a foreview of him when He said--“There shall arise 'FALSE CHRISTS' and 'FALSE PROPHETS,' and shall show GREAT SIGNS AND WONDERS: insomuch that, if it were possible they shall deceive the very elect.” Mat_24:24. Here Jesus differentiates between FALSE CHRISTS and FALSE PROPHETS,” therefore the ANTICHRIST and the FALSE PROPHET cannot be the same.

That the “Second Beast” comes up out of the EARTH may signify that he will be a resurrected person. If, as was hinted at, “Antichrist” was Judas resurrected, why should not the “False Prophet” also be a resurrected person? There will be two persons, as we have seen, who shall come back from Heaven as the “Two Witnesses,” Moses and Elijah, why not two persons come up from “The Underworld,” brought up by Satan to counteract the work of the “Two Witnesses”? The fact that the “First Beast” (Antichrist), and the “Second Beast” (False Prophet) are cast ALIVE into the “Lake of Fire” (Rev_19:20) is further proof that they are more than ordinary mortals, and that the “First Beast” is more than the last ruling Emperor of the revived Roman Empire. He is the Antichrist, Satan's SUPERMAN.

In the “Dragon,” the “Beast,” and the “False Prophet,” we have the SATANIC TRINITY,” Satan's imitation of the “Divine Trinity.” In the unseen and invisible “Dragon” we have the FATHER (the ANTI-GOD). In the “Beast” we have the SON OF PERDITION (the ANTI-CHRIST), begotten of the Dragon, who appears on the earth, dies, and is resurrected, and to whom is given a throne by his Father the Dragon. In the “False Prophet” we have the ANTI-SPIRIT,” who proceeds from the “Dragon Father” and “Dragon Son,” and whose speech is like the Dragon's. The “Dragon” then will be the ANTI-GOD,” the “Beast” the ANTI-CHRIST,” and the “False Prophet” the ANTI-SPIRIT,” and the fact that all three are cast ALIVE into the “Lake of Fire” (Rev_20:10) is proof that they together form a Triumvirate which we may well call--“THE SATANIC TRINITY.”

Again the “Antichrist” is to be a KING and rule over a KINGDOM. He will accept the “Kingdoms of this world” that Satan offered Christ, and that Christ refused. Mat_4:8-10. He will also EXALT himself, and claim to be God. 2. Thess. 2:4. But the “False Prophet” is not a King, He does not exalt himself, he exalts the “First Beast” (Antichrist). His relation to the “First Beast” is the same as the Holy Spirit's relation to Christ. He causeth the earth

and them which dwell therein to worship the “First Beast.” He also has power to give life, and in this he imitates the Holy Spirit. And as the followers of Christ are sealed by the Holy Spirit until the Day of Redemption (Eph_4:30); so, the followers of Antichrist shall be sealed by the False Prophet until the Day of Perdition.” Rev_13:16-17.

The False Prophet will be a “Miracle Worker.” While Jesus was a “miracle worker,” He did all His mighty works in the power of the Holy Spirit. Act_10:38. Among the miracles that the False Prophet will perform he will bring down FIRE FROM HEAVEN. As we have seen under the work of the “Two Witnesses,” chapter 11:1-14, there will probably be a FIRE-TEST between Elijah and the False Prophet, and the test as to who is God of Mt. Carmel will be repeated. That Satan, who will then energize the False Prophet, can do this is clear from Job_1:16, where Satan, having secured per-mission from God to touch all that Job had, brought down fire from heaven and burned up Job's sheep and servants.

The False Prophet then commands the people to make an


This is further proof that the “First Beast” is the Antichrist. It is a strange weakness of mankind that they must have some VISIBLE God to worship, and when the Children of Israel, who had been delivered from Egypt under Moses' leadership, thought he had forsaken them because he did not come down from the Mount, they called Aaron to make them gods which should go before them, and Aaron made for them the GOLDEN CALF.” Exo_32:1-6. So the False Prophet will have the people make for the purpose of worship an IMAGE OF THE BEAST.” But the wonderful thing about the IMAGE is that the False Prophet will have power to give LIFE to it, and cause it to SPEAK, and to demand that all who will not worship it shall be put to death. In other words the IMAGE will be a living, speaking, AUTOMATON.

This “Image” reminds us of the GOLDEN IMAGE that Nebuchadnezzar commanded to be made and set up in the “Plain of Dura,” in the Province of Babylon (Dan_3:1-30), before which, at the sounding of musical instruments, the people were commanded to bow down and worship under penalty, for those who disobeyed, of being cast into a BURNING FIERY FURNACE.” Doubtless there will be many in the “Day of Antichrist” who will refuse to bow down and worship the Image of the Beast,” and who will not escape as did the “Three Hebrew Children,” though God may inter-pose in a miraculous way to deliver some. And as if this was not enough the False Prophet shall cause--“ALL, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a 'MARK' in their RIGHT HAND, or in their FOREHEAD; and that no man might BUY or SELL, save he that has the 'MARK' or the 'NAME OF THE BEAST,' or the 'NUMBER OF HIS NAME'.” This MARK will be known as the


This is what the world is fast coming to. The time is not far distant when the various “Trusts” and “Combinations of Capital” will be merged into a FEDERATION OF TRUSTS,” at the head of which shall be a NAPOLEON OF CAPITAL.” Ultimately this “Federation of Trusts” will extend to the whole world, at the head of which shall be THE ANTICHRIST, and the producer and consumer will be powerless in the tentacles of this OCTOPUS, and no man shall be able to BUY or SELL who has not the MARK OF THE BEAST either upon his right hand or on his forehead.” This Mark will be BRANDED or burnt on. It will probably be the NUMBER OF THE BEAST or “666.” The number “666” is the NUMBER OF MAN,” and stops short of the perfect number SEVEN. Man was created on the SIXTH day. Goliath, the opposer of God's people, a type of Satan, was 6 cubits in height, he had 6 pieces of armor, and his spearhead weighed 600 shekels. 1. Sam. 17:4-7. Nebuchadnezzar's Image, a type of the “Image of the Beast,” was 60 cubits in height, 6 cubits wide, and 6 instruments of music summoned the worshippers. Dan_3:1-7.

In that day men will doubtless prefer to have the MARK on the back of their right hand so it can be readily seen in the act of signing checks, drafts, and receipts. There will doubtless be public officials in all public places of business to see that no one buys or sells who has not the MARK.” This will apply to women as well as men. No one can shop, or even buy from the huckster at the door, without the MARK,” under penalty of DEATH. Those will be awful times for those who will not WORSHIP THE BEAST. If they can neither buy or sell without the MARK,” they must beg, or starve or be killed. The instrument of death will be the guillotine (Rev_20:4), and the daily papers will contain a list of the names of those who were beheaded the day before so as to frighten the people into obedience to the law. The doom of the “Satanic Trinity” will be, that at the close of that awful time of Tribulation the Lord Jesus Christ will return, and the “Dragon,” the Anti-God,” will be cast into the BOTTOMLESS PIT for a 1000 years (Rev_20:1-3), and the “Beast,” the Anti-Christ,” and the “False Prophet,” the Anti-Spirit,” will be cast ALIVE into the LAKE OF FIRE.” Rev_19:20.




And I looked, and, lo, a LAMB stood on MOUNT ZION, and with Him a Hundred Forty and Four Thousand, having His Father's name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from Heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of HARPERS harping with their harps: and they sung as it were a NEW SONG before the Throne, and before the Four Beasts, and the Elders: and no man could learn that song but The Hundred and Forty and Four Thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women: for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the Throne of God.”

The Lamb here is Christ, and the Mount Zion is not Mount Zion of the earthly Jerusalem but of the Heavenly of which Paul speaks in Heb_12:22-23. “But ye are come unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, 'THE HEAVENLY JERUSALEM,' and to an innumerable company of angels, to the General Assembly and Church of the 'First Born' (New Born), which are written in Heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just (justified) men made perfect.”

The 144,000 standing with the Lamb on Mount Zion, are the 144,000 “SEALED ONES,” 12,000 from each Tribe of Israel, of chapter 7:3-8. There we are told they were sealed, here we are told why. In chapter seven we are told they were sealed in their foreheads, here we are told that that sealing was the writing on their foreheads of the name of the Lamb (R. V.) and of the Lamb's Father. As John looked at the Lamb and the 144,000 Sealed Ones who stood with Him, he heard a voice from Heaven, as the voice of many waters,” and as the voice of a great thunder,” which identifies the Speaker with the one who spoke from the midst of the “Lamp-Stands” of chapter 1:10, 15, or the Lamb Himself.

What the “voice” said is not told us, but it was followed with the voice or singing of Harpers accompanied by their harps. These Harpers sung a NEW SONG before the Throne, and the “Four Living Creatures,” and the “Elders.” As the “Elders” represent the Church, these Harpers are not the Church, for they sing before the “Elders.” Who these Harpers are we are told in chapter 15:2-4. They are those who stand on the “Sea of Glass” before the Throne. Rev_4:6. The “New Song” they sing is a double song,” the SONG OF MOSES and the SONG OF THE LAMB,” and we are told that no man could learn the Song but the 144,000 who were redeemed from the earth. This is further evidence that the 144,000 “Sealed Ones” are in Heaven, either having been translated or died a Martyr's death, and from Rev_14:4 we learn that they are the FIRST-FRUITS of the restored nation of Israel, not the “First-Fruits” of the Church, for that is represented by the “Elders,” and was gathered out long before.

These 144,000 “Sealed Ones” are called VIRGINS; and the fact that they are spoken of as not having been defiled with women,” shows that they are either all men of the character of the Apostle Paul, who did not marry, or, as is most likely, and as the word translated “virgins” means persons of either sex, they are “virgins” in the sense that they kept themselves clean of the crowning sin of that day--FORNICATION, for the crowning sin of the Tribulation Period will be fornication (Rev_9:21; Rev_14:8), or looseness and laxity of the marriage tie, of which “free-love,” and the doctrine of “affinities,” and multiplied divorce in these days are but the opening wedge to the looseness of morals of those Anti-Christian times. The 144,000 “Sealed Ones” will be especially delivered from this sin, and so they, and they only, as a special class, can sing this “New Song” of redemption, not so much by the Blood, as from the sin of fornication. The teaching of seducing spirits mentioned in 1. Tim. 4:1-3, as belonging to those Anti-Christian times, of forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats,” has a deeper significance than that of the practice of the Church of Rome that requires the celibacy of the priesthood and clergy, and fasting of the laity. Such teaching comes from the “Pit,” and belongs to Antichrist's religion, and its purpose is to weaken the body by fasting and make it more susceptible to the influence of evil angels and demons, and to cause it to gratify the desires of the flesh in other ways than by lawful means. These Sealed Ones are a chosen class who follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth, and they are without fault before the Throne of God.




And I saw another angel fly, in the midst of heaven, having the 'EVERLASTING GOSPEL' to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people; saying with a loud voice 'FEAR GOD, AND GIVE GLORY TO HIM; FOR THE HOUR OF HIS JUDGMENT IS COME: AND WORSHIP HIM THAT MADE HEAVEN, AND EARTH, AND THE SEA, AND THE FOUNTAINS OF WATERS.”

In his vision of Apocalyptic Judgments John sees many angels at work. Here he sees one flying in MID-HEAVEN.” That is, in the heaven or atmosphere that surrounds our earth. The mission of this Angel is to preach the


unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people on the earth. Here is the first and only place in the Bible where an angel is commissioned to preach the Gospel. An angel could not tell Cornelius how to be saved, he could only tell him to send for Peter for that purpose. Act_10:3-6. In this “Gospel Age” only redeemed men can preach the

Gospel, but at the “End Time,” just before the return of the Lord, an angel will go forth to preach the EVERLASTING GOSPEL,” or as the revised Version puts it, the ETERNAL GOSPEL.” The word “Gospel” means Good News.” Four forms of the Gospel are mentioned in the New Testament, and we must distinguish carefully between them.



This is the “Good News” that God purposes to set up a Kingdom on this earth over which David's Son, JESUS, shall reign, as prophesied in Luk_1:32-33. Two preachings of this Gospel are mentioned, one past, beginning with the ministry of John the Baptist, and preached by Jesus and His Disciples, but it ended with the rejection of Jesus as King. This Gospel is to be preached again after the Church is taken out. It will be the fulfilment of Mat_24:14, where it says: “This Gospel of 'THE KINGDOM' shall be preached in all the world for a WITNESS unto all nations: and then shall the end come.” This has no reference to the Gospel that is now being preached. to the nations. It is the Gospel of SALVATION, but the “Gospel of the Kingdom” is not for “Salvation” but for a WITNESS, that is. it is the announcement that the time has come to SET UP THE KINGDOM. It will be preached first by Elijah the forerunner (Mal_4:5-6): and by others who shall be commissioned to bear the news to all nations as a proclamation of the Coming of Christ as King to occupy the Throne of David, and for the purpose of regathering Israel to the Promised Land,



This is the “Good News” that Jesus Christ the rejected King died on the Cross for our SALVATION. This form of the Gospel is described in many ways. It is called the GOSPEL OF GOD (Rom_1:1), because it has its source in the LOVE OF GOD. Joh_3:16. Its Character is GRACE.” Act_20:24. Its subject is CHRIST (Rom_1:16; Romans 2. Cor. 10:14), and it is the POWER OF GOD UNTIL SALVATION. It is also a GLORIOUS GOSPEL because it speaks of Him who is in the GLORY, and has been GLORIFIED, and who is bringing many sons to GLORY. 1. Tim. 1:11, 2. Cor. 4:4, Heb_2:10. And it is the GOSPEL OF PEACE,” because it makes peace between the sinner and God, and brings peace to the soul. Eph_6:15.


Rom_2:16. (Act_26:16-18.)

This is the same as the “Gospel of the Grace of God,” or of Salvation, with the additional revelations that were made known to Paul as to the Church (Eph_3:1-7), and as to Israel. Rom_11:1-36.



This is what the Angel preaches in this chapter. It is neither the “Gospel of the Kingdom,” nor of “Grace.” Its burden is not Salvation but JUDGMENT. “Fear God, and give glory to Him: for the HOUR OF HIS JUDGMENT IS COME.” It is “Good News” to Israel, and all who are passing through the “fires of Judgment,” because it declares that their troubles will soon end in the judgment and destruction of Antichrist. It calls on men to worship God as Creator,” and not as “Saviour,” and so it is called in the Revised Version--“THE ETERNAL GOSPEL,” the Gospel that has been proclaimed from Eden down by Patriarchs' and Prophets, and not an “Everlasting Gospel” in the sense that it saves men for all eternity.

There is ANOTHER GOSPEL (Gal_1:6-12; Gal_1:2. Cor. 11:4), which is not another, and which Paul repudiated. It is a perversion of the true Gospel and has many seductive forms, and in the main teaches that “faith” is not sufficient to Salvation, nor able to keep and perfect, and so emphasizes “Good Works.” Col_2:18-23, Heb_6:1; Heb_9:14. The Apostle pronounces a fearful “Anathema” upon its preachers and teachers. Gal_1:8-9. Our message is: Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Act_16:31. The Angel's message is: Fear God for the HOUR of His Judgment is come.” Men reject the human messenger and they will also reject the Angelic message, they will not believe even though the ONE (Jesus) rose from the dead.



And there followed another angel, saying BABYLON IS FALLEN, IS FALLEN, that great City, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.”

Here is proof that the City of Babylon is to be rebuilt. For further proof see chapter eighteen. As to the fall and destruction of the literal City of Babylon this proclamation is anticipative, but as a declaration that Babylon had fallen to fearful depths of wickedness and apostasy, and had become the habitation of demons, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird,” as described in chapter 18:2, it was already true, for the City of Babylon

will have been rebuilt at the time when this Angel utters his proclamation. The Angel's warning was that God's people might hear His voice saying: Come out of her, MY PEOPLE, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” Rev_18:4.



And the third Angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the Beast and his Image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the 'wrath of God,' which is poured out without mixture into the 'cup of His Indignation'; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the Holy Angels, and in the presence of the LAMB: and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day or night, who worship the Beast and his Image, and whosoever receiveth the 'Mark' of his name.”

This is a most awful warning. Any man who worships the Beast, and receives his 'Mark' in forehead or hand, his doom is fixed FOREVER, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the Holy Angels and of the Lamb, and the smoke of his torment shall ascend for ever and ever, and they shall have no rest day or night. That means during the 3½ years of Antichrist's reign, after they have received the “Mark,” for there is no day or night in eternity. If “Eternal Punishment” is taught nowhere else in the Bible it is taught here, and if here, why is it not true as to other classes of sinners? Just think of the horror of remorse in the “Lake of Fire,” as these worshippers of the Beast shall recall the “Mark of the Beast” as it was imprinted on their forehead or right hand with their own consent because of their desire to enrich themselves in the markets of their day.



Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the Commandments of God, and the Faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from Heaven saying unto me, Write, blessed are the dead which die in the Lord FROM HENCEFORTH: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors: and their works do follow them.”

This is blessedly true of all saints but refers here to those who die after the False Prophet has issued the command that all who will not worship the “Image of the Beast shall be killed.” Rev_13:15. This is settled by the word HENCEFORTH. This warning is given for the benefit of those who in that day shall be tempted to compromise with evil in order to preserve their lives. Better to live and reign with Christ a 1000 years, than with Antichrist 3½ years. This special class of dead who DIE IN THE LORD will be blessed because they will be delivered from the trials and sufferings of the Great Tribulation, and will receive the MARTYR'S CROWN (Rev_2:10), and they shall rest from their labors of stemming the tide of iniquity of those days, and their works follow with them (R. V.). During the “Great Tribulation” they that are loyal to God have no prospect before them but martyrdom, hence the need at this time of a special message of blessing to those who are faithful until death. What a contrast between the “Blessed Dead,” and those who have the “Mark of the Beast.” The former will rest from their labors, while the latter shall not rest day or night.


And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the SON OF MAN, having on His head a Golden Crown, and in His hand a sharp Sickle. And another angel came out of the Temple, crying with a loud voice to Him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in Thy SICKLE, and reap: for the time is come for Thee to reap: for the 'Harvest of the Earth' IS RIPE. And He that sat on the cloud thrust in His Sickle on the earth: and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the Temple which is in Heaven, he also having a sharp Sickle. And another angel came out from the Altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp Sickle, saying Thrust in thy sharp Sickle, and gather the clusters of the 'VINE OF THE EARTH'; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust in his Sickle into the earth, and gathered the 'VINE OF THE EARTH,' and cast it into the great WINEPRESS of the 'Wrath of God.' And the WINEPRESS was trodden without the city, and BLOOD came out of the WINEPRESS, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.”

There can be no question as to who is the “Reaper” of the HARVEST OF THE EARTH.” It is the SON OF MAN,” Christ Himself. He was the Sower and He shall be the Reaper.” This is not the “Harvest of the Church.” That was harvested in chapters four and five, and the “Reapers” were the angels. Mat_13:39. This is the “Harvest” of the Gentile Nations'. In Joe_3:9-17 we have a description of this “Harvest and Vintage.” The “Harvest and Vintage” are JUDICIAL. That is, they are for the purpose of Judgment. The account here is anticipative. It looks forward to chapter 16:13-16, which speaks of how the armies of the world are to be gathered together by THREE UNCLEAN SPIRITS to the Battle of the Great Day of God Almighty at Armageddon. This Battle takes place after the “Fall of Babylon,” and is more fully described in chapter 19:17-19.

Here we are told that the Harvest is RIPE, and the “Son of Man” is commanded to thrust in His Sickle, which He does, and while the pouring out of the “Vials” is a part of the reaping, the Harvest is not finished until the end of the “Battle of Armageddon.”

The difference between the “Harvest and the Vintage” is, that the “harvest” in the natural world precedes the “vintage,” but often, as in this case, continues until they become one.

The Vintage is of the VINE OF THE EARTH.” Israel was a VINE brought out of Egypt (Psa_80:8) and planted in Canaan, but when God looked for it to bring forth good grapes it brought forth WILD GRAPES (Isa_5:1-7), and fruit unto itself. Hos_10:1. When the Lord of the “Vineyard” sent His servants for the “Fruit of the Vineyard,” the husbandmen beat one, killed another, and stoned another. At last He sent His Son, Him they took and cast out of the Vineyard and slew. Mat_21:33-43. Then Jesus Himself became the TRUE VINE,” of which His disciples are the branches. Joh_15:5. The VINE OF THE EARTH is Antichrist and all who belong to his pernicious system.

The WINEPRESS is the winepress of the FIERCENESS AND WRATH OF ALMIGHTY GOD.” Rev_19:15. The Prophet Isaiah (Isa_63:1-6) describes Christ's share in it. It will cover the whole Land of Palestine, and extend as far south as Edom and Bozrah. So great shall be the slaughter that the blood shall be up to the horses' bridles in the valleys over the whole of Palestine for 1600 furlongs, or 200 miles. It will be the time of which the Prophet Isaiah speaks, when the land shall be DRUNK WITH BLOOD. Isa.. 34:7-8. We will consider it more in detail when we study the Battle of Armageddon in chapter nineteen.



And I saw another SIGN in Heaven, great and marvellous, SEVEN ANGELS having the 'SEVEN LAST PLAGUES'; for in them is filled up the WRATH OF GOD.”

This is another SIGN or Wonder.” It was great and marvellous, because it FILLED UP THE WRATH OF GOD,” that is, it completed the pouring out of the accumulated WRATH OF GOD.”



And I saw as it were a 'SEA OF GLASS' MINGLED WITH FIRE: and them that had gotten the victory over the Beast, and over his Image, and over his Mark, and over the NUMBER OF HIS NAME, stand on the SEA OF GLASS, having the Harps of God. And they sing the SONG OF MOSES the servant of God, and the SONG OF THE LAMB, saying, Great and Marvellous are Thy Works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy Ways, Thou King of Saints. Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for thou only art holy! for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest.”

This SEA OF GLASS is the same “Sea of Glass” that we saw before the Throne in chapter 4:6. Then it was unoccupied, now it is occupied. Then its surface was crystal clear and plain, now its surface is of a fiery aspect, symbolizing the fiery trials of its occupants. The occupants of this “Sea of Glass” come out of the Great Tribulation, for they have gotten the victory over the Beast,” and over his Image,” and over his Mark, and over the Number of His Name,” and they have harps, and they sing the SONG OF MOSES and the SONG OF THE LAMB.” They are the “Harpers” of chapter 14:2, whose song only the 144,000 “Sealed Ones” could sing. John only heard them then, now he sees them. That they could sing both the “Song of Moses” and the “Song of the Lamb” implies that they were all or in part Israelites. Some think that the “Song of Moses” that they sung was the song the Children of Israel sang on the shore of the Red Sea after their escape from Egypt, as given in Exo_15:1-22, while others think it is Moses' SWAN SONG as found in Deu_31:19; Deu_31:22; Deu_31:30; Deu_32:43. They sang the “Song of the Lamb” because as Israelites they had been redeemed by the blood of the Lamb.



And after that I looked, and behold, the Temple of the 'TABERNACLE OF TESTIMONY' in Heaven was opened: and the 'Seven Angels' came out of the Temple, having the 'SEVEN PLAGUES,' clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with Golden Girdles. And one of the 'Four Beasts' gave unto the 'Seven Angels' 'SEVEN GOLDEN VIALS' full of the 'WRATH OF GOD,' who liveth for ever and ever. And the Temple was filled with smoke from the Glory of God, and from His Power: and no man was able to enter into the Temple, till the 'SEVEN PLAGUES' of the 'Seven Angels' were fulfilled.”

Here again we see the Heavenly Temple. The “Seven Angels” that come out of it are clothed in priestly garments, and the “Golden Vials” that they carry were given them by one of the “Beasts” or Living Creatures, which one is not mentioned, and when he gave them to them the Heavenly Temple was filled with smoke. When the Tabernacle was finished by Moses, and the Temple by Solomon, there was a cloud,” the “Shekinah Glory,” but no smoke. Exo_40:34 to Exo_36:1. Kings 8:10-11. The cloud means GRACE, the smoke means JUDGMENT. Isa. 6:14. Exo_19:18.




And I saw THREE UNCLEAN SPIRITS like frogs come out of the mouth of the 'Dragon,' and out of the mouth of the 'Beast,' and out of the mouth of the 'False Prophet.' For they are the 'SPIRITS OF DEVILS' (Demons), working miracles, which go forth unto the 'Kings of the Earth' and of the whole world, to gather them to the Battle of that 'Great Day of God Almighty' (Armageddon). Behold I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he (they R. V.) gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” (Har-Mageddon R. V.)

Here we are told how the “Kings of the Earth” and their armies are to be gathered for the “Battle of Armageddon.” THREE UNCLEAN SPIRITS like frogs, John does not say they were frogs, will come one out of the mouth of the “Dragon,” one out of the mouth of the “Beast,” and one out of the mouth of the “False Prophet.” That they are not real frogs is clear from their miracle working power. They are the SPIRITS OF DEMONS,” working miracles, which go forth unto the “Kings of the Earth,” and of the whole world, to gather them to the “Battle of that Great Day of God Almighty.” They are the Seducing Spirits who go forth preaching the DOCTRINE OF DEVILS in the “latter times” of whom Paul warns Timothy. 1. Tim. 4:1. They are sent out by the SATANIC TRINITY,” the “Dragon,” the “Beast,” and the “False Prophet,” on a miracle working ministry.

They are frog-like in that they come forth out of the pestiferous quagmires of darkness, do their devilish work in the evening shadows of “Man's Day,” and creep, and croak, and defile, and fill the ears of the nations with their noisy demonstrations, until they set the kings and armies of the nations in enthusiastic commotion and movement toward the Holy Land to crush out the effort to establish the Kingdom of Christ on earth. We have an illustration of their method and purpose in the story of the destruction of King Ahab. 1. Kings 22:20-38.

The power of a delusive and enthusiastic sentiment, however engendered, to lead to destruction great hosts of men is seen in the Crusades to recover the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem. If a religious could, at 9 different times, cause hundreds of thousands of religious devotees to undergo unspeakable hardships for a religious purpose, what will not the miracle working wonders of the FROG-LIKE DEMONS of the last days of this Dispensation not be able to do in arousing whole nations, and creating vast armies to march in all directions from all countries, headed by their Kings, for the purpose of preventing the establishment of the Kingdom of the King of Kings in His own Land of Palestine?


(The Euphrates Dried Up.)


And the 'Sixth Angel' poured out his Vial upon the GREAT RIVER EUPHRATES; and the water thereof was DRIED UP, that the way of the 'Kings of the East' might be prepared.”

This means the literal river Euphrates. The other Plagues will be real, and why does not this mean the drying up of the real Euphrates River. The opening up of a dry passage through the Red Sea that the Children of Israel might escape from Egypt, and the parting of the waters of the River Jordan that they might pass over into the Land of Canaan, are facts of history, why then shall not the River Euphrates be dried up that the Kings of the East and their armies may cross over and assemble for the Battle of Armageddon? The prophecy in Isa_11:15-16, where “the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian Sea (Red Sea), and . . . shake His hand over the River (Euphrates) and smite its seven streams, so men can go over 'DRY SHOD',” refers to this time. The Kings shall journey East from Africa, and West from Asia that they may meet in Palestine for the “Battle of Armageddon.” The drying up of the Euphrates will serve a twofold purpose. It will permit the remnant of Israel from Assyria to return, and also allow the nations of the far East to be gathered for the “Judgment of Nations.” Mat_25:31-46.




And the 'Fifth Angel' poured out his Vial upon the SEAT (Throne) OF THE BEAST: and his Kingdom was full of darkness; and they GNAWED THEIR TONGUES FOR PAIN, and blasphemed the God of Heaven because of their 'PAINS' and their 'SORES,' and repented not of their deeds.”

Here we have a repetition of the “Ninth Egyptian Plague,” that of DARKNESS. Exo_10:21-23. This is the day spoken of by Joel. “A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness.” Joe_2:1-2. Christ speaks of it in Mar_13:24, as the time when “the Sun shall be darkened, and the Moon shall not give her light.”

Notice that this Plague immediately follows the Plague of “Scorching Heat,” as if God in mercy would hide the Sun whose rays had been so hard to bear. The effect of the darkness was to make men gnaw their tongues for PAIN and for their SORES, showing that these Plagues overlapped each other, or followed in such rapid order that they were not over the sufferings of one before they were suffering from another, and that they were limited to a short period of a few months, and not distributed over a period of years as the Historical School of interpretation claims.

The notable feature is, that their sufferings brought no repentance, but caused them to blaspheme the God of Heaven. Some talk of conversion in Hell, and of the ultimate restoration of the wicked, but it is not revealed here. If Hell's torments will cause men to repent, why do not the torments of those under these plagues lead to repentance? No, it only causes them to blaspheme the more, and while sin and impenitence last, Hell lasts. This Plague extends over the whole Kingdom of the Beast.


(Blood On the Rivers.)


And the 'Third Angel' poured out his Vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they BECAME BLOOD. And I heard the 'Angel of the Waters' say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because Thou hast judged thus. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and Thou hast given them BLOOD TO DRINK; for they are worthy. And I heard another out of the Altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are Thy Judgments.”

This is a repetition of the “First Egyptian Plague.” Exo_7:19-24. When the waters of Egypt were turned into blood all the fish died, but here nothing is said about the inhabitants of the rivers and ponds. Then John heard the Angel of the Waters say--“Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shall be, because Thou hast judged thus. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and Thou hast given them BLOOD TO DRINK; for they are worthy,” or deserve it. As a confirmation of the saying of the “Angel of the Waters,” John heard another voice come from the Altar, saying, “Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are Thy Judgments.” Those will be awful times when there will be nothing but BLOOD to quench the thirst. The expression “Angel of the Waters,” reveals the fact that even certain divisions of nature are controlled by angels.


(Great Heat.)


And the 'Fourth Angel' poured out his Vial UPON THE SUN; and power was given unto him (the Sun) to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with GREAT HEAT, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these Plagues; and they repented not to give Him glory.”

Under the “Fourth Trumpet” the third part of the Sun was smitten, and the third part of the Moon and of the Stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. Rev_8:12. But it was only the light that was diminished, nothing is said about the heat of the Sun. This “Fourth Vial” is therefore not a recurrence of the “Fourth Trumpet.” Here the heat of the Sun is intensified, and so great is the heat that men are scorched by it. How this will be done it is useless to conjecture. It is the time spoken of by Malachi. “Behold, the day cometh that shall BURN AS AN OVEN; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch”; and the time is located as just before the SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS shall arise with healing in His wings. Mal_4:1-2. The effect of this Plague will be not to make men repent, but to cause them to blaspheme the name of God. Blessed will those people be who do not live to see that day.




And I heard a great voice out of the Temple saying to the 'Seven Angels,' Go your ways, and pour out the 'VIALS OF THE WRATH OF GOD' upon the earth. And the first went, and poured out his VIAL upon the earth: and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the 'MARK OF THE BEAST,' and upon them which WORSHIPPED HIS IMAGE.”

These VIALS and their contents are LITERAL. One cannot imagine that such momentous things as are here described refer to historical events that are already past, as when some interpret the “First Vial” as the French Revolution in A. D. 1792, and the sores its infidelity; and the “Second Vial” as the naval wars of that Revolution; the “Third Vial” as the battles of Napoleon in Italy, and the rest of the Vials as historical events that happened in the Nineteenth Century. If this be true then we have been passing in the past 125 years through the period of the Great Tribulation without knowing it, and have been preaching Grace and not that THE HOUR OF HIS JUDGMENT IS COME.” This is supposition and not EXPOSITION, and requires the reader of the Book of Revelation to be versed in all the historical events of the Christian Era. No, these “Vial Judgments” are yet future, and will be literally fulfilled as here described, and this gives us the KEY to the LITERALNESS of the whole Book of Revelation. That these “Vial Judgments” are not figurative is clear from the fact that 4 of the 7 have actually happened before. They are simply repetitions of the PLAGUES OF EGYPT.” See the ““ and the “Egyptian Plagues” compared. This Plague of a NOISOME AND GRIEVOUS SORE that shall fall upon men, is a repetition of the “Plague of Boils” that fell upon the Egyptians at the time of the Exodus. Exo_9:8-12. The “First Vial Judgment” then will be a repetition of the “Sixth Egyptian Plague.” That that Plague actually happened no believer in the Bible doubts, then why should we try to explain away the literalness of the Plagues that shall follow the pouring out of each of these Vials.

Boils are caused by bad blood, and reveal corruption in the system. These grievous sores which will come upon MEN ONLY, and not upon the beasts also as in the time of Moses, will not only reveal corruption in the body, but in the heart of those whose sins will cause corruption in their bodies. That these sores are reserved for those who have the MARK OF THE BEAST,” and who worship his IMAGE is further proof that these “Vial Judgments” are still future. Here is the fulfillment of Rev_14:9-11.

The effect of the Plague of Boils upon the Egyptians was to harden their hearts, and a like effect will be produced upon the followers of Antichrist by the Plagues that shall follow the pouring out of the Vials,” for we read in verse 9, that men will blaspheme God, and refuse to repent. From this we see that suffering alone does not lead to repentance.

The Seven Vials and the Egyptian Plagues Compared


(Blood On the Sea.)


And the 'Second Angel' poured out his Vial upon the sea: and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.”

We saw that at the sounding of the “Second Trumpet,” that the third part of the sea became blood, and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. Rev_8:8-9. Here the whole of the sea is affected. This may mean only the Sea of Galilee, or the Mediterranean Sea, and not the oceans of the earth. It does not follow that this blood is that of men. It may be only of the living creatures that are in the sea. The Revised Version translates (in the margin) the word soul as the soul of life,” and we know that the word soul implies self conscious life,” and this is common to all animal life. The blood is certainly not the blood of sailors and marines caused by some great naval battle. The inference is that the creatures in the sea died, not because of the loss of their own blood, but because the waters of the sea became AS the blood of a dead man--that is, corrupt.


(Great Hail.)


And the 'Seventh Angel' poured out his Vial INTO THE AIR: and there came a great voice out of the Temple of Heaven, from the Throne, saying--IT IS DONE. And there were VOICES, and THUNDERS, and LIGHTNINGS; and there was a GREAT EARTHQUAKE, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the Great City (Jerusalem) was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell, and Great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found (they will be leveled). And there fell upon men a GREAT HAIL out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the Plague of the Hail; for the Plague thereof was exceeding great.”

It is worthy of note that at the breaking of the “Seventh SEAL,” and the sounding of the “Seventh TRUMPET,” and the pouring out of the “Seventh VIAL,” that the same things occur. That is, voices and thunderings are heard, great lightning is seen, and there is a GREAT EARTHQUAKE. And at the sounding of the “Seventh TRUMPET,” and the pouring out of the “Seventh VIAL there is a GREAT HAIL STORM. This only confirms what has been already stated that the SEVENTH SEAL includes the 'Trumpets” and “Vials,” and that the SEVENTH TRUMPET includes the “Vials,” and that what happens during the “Seventh SEAL,” and the “Seventh TRUMPET,” and the “Seventh VIAL,” all refers to the same period, the END OF THE WEEK.” In other words, the opening of the “Seventh SEAL reveals the events that are about to happen; the blast of the “Seventh TRUMPET announces the events as forth-coming, and the outpouring of the “Seventh VIAL executes them.

When the “Seventh SEAL was broken there was SILENCE in Heaven, but when the “Seventh TRUMPET sounded, and the “Seventh VIAL was poured out there were GREAT VOICES in Heaven. The “Great Voice” at the pouring out of the “Seventh Vial” was from the Throne, and cried--“IT IS DONE.” When Christ expired on the Cross He cried--“IT IS FINISHED,” that is, the way and plan of Salvation was complete, and this voice from the Throne that cries IT IS DONE may be His voice, announcing that the pouring out of the “Seventh Vial” finishes the wrath of God.

The “Great Earthquake” that follows will be the greatest that this world has ever seen. It is foretold in Zec_14:4-5. So great will it be, that it will level the mountains, and destroy islands, and so change the contour and shape of the Land of Palestine and the surrounding countries and seas, as to make new maps of that part of the world necessary; and it will raise the Dead Sea so that its waters shall flow again into the Red Sea. Eze_47:1-12. It will divide the “Great City” (Jerusalem) into 3 parts, and the cities of the Nations (the “Ten Federated Nations”), and GREAT BABYLON,” whose destruction is described in chapter eighteen, will be destroyed in that “Great Earthquake.” This reference to the “City of Babylon” is further incidental proof that the City of Babylon is to be rebuilt. Among the cities destroyed in that Earthquake will be Rome, Naples, London, Paris, and Constantinople.

At that time there will fall upon men a GREAT HAIL.” Each stone will weigh about a Talent, or 100 pounds. Here we have a repetition of the SEVENTH EGYPTIAN PLAGUE.” Exo_9:13-35. Hail has been one of God's engines of destruction. He used it to discomfit the enemies of Israel at Beth-horon in the days of Joshua. Jos_10:11. The “Law” required that the “Blasphemer” should be STONED TO DEATH (Lev_24:16), and here these Blasphemers of the “End Time” shall be STONED FROM HEAVEN.

It must not be forgotten that the “Seventh Vial” covers the whole period from the time the “Seventh Angel” pours out its contents until Christ returns to the Mount of Olives. For the earthquake that splits the Mount of Olives, upheaves the land of Palestine, levels mountains, submerges islands, and destroys the cities of the Nations, along with the City of Babylon, is caused by the touch of Christ's feet on the Mount of Olives at the Revelation stage of His Second Coming (Zec_14:4), and the Great Hail in all probability will not fall until the time comes in the crisis of the Battle of Armageddon for the destruction of the Allied armies of Antichrist. Hailstones will be the missiles used by the Armies of Heaven.

In Rev_19:15, we are told that out of the mouth of Christ, at His return, will go a SHARP SWORD,” that with it He should smite the nations, and in 2Th_2:8, we are told that Antichrist (that WICKED), shall be consumed by the SPIRIT OF THE LORD'S MOUTH.” Whether we take these statements as literal or not, it is clear that they stand for some supernatural means of destruction, and refer more to the followers of Antichrist, than to Antichrist himself, for he personally is not to be destroyed, but is to be cast ALIVE into the “Lake of Fire.” Rev_19:20.

As the pouring out of the “Seventh Vial” finishes the “Wrath of God,” it is in harmony with the purposes of the Book of Revelation to foretell at this point what will then happen to the enemies of God. These we will now examine under the heading the “Seven Dooms.”






And there came one of the 'Seven Angels' which had the 'Seven Vials,' and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither: I will chew unto thee the Judgment of the 'GREAT WHORE' that sitteth upon many waters; with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness; and I saw a 'WOMAN' sit upon a 'SCARLET COLORED BEAST,' full of names of blasphemy, having 'SEVEN HEADS' and 'TEN HORNS.' And the 'WOMAN' was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a 'GOLDEN CUP' in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: and upon her forehead was a name written


And I saw the 'WOMAN' drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus; and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And the Angel' said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the MYSTERY of the 'WOMAN,' and of the BEAST that carrieth her, which hath the SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS. The BEAST that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the BOTTOMLESS PIT, and go into PERDITION: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the 'Book of Life' from the foundation of the world, when they behold the BEAST that was, and is not, and yet is. And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The SEVEN HEADS are seven mountains, on which the 'WOMAN' sitteth. And there (they, the mountains R. V.) are SEVEN KINGS: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the BEAST that was, and is not, even he is the EIGHTH, and is OF THE SEVENTH, and goeth into Perdition. And the TEN HORNS which thou sawest are TEN KINGS, which have received no kingdoms as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the BEAST. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the BEAST. These shall make war with the LAMB, and the LAMB shall overcome them: for he is LORD OF LORDS, and KING OF KINGS: and they that are with Him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And he saith unto me, the waters which thou sawest, where the WHORE sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the TEN HORNS which thou sawest upon the BEAST, these shall hate the WHORE, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil His will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the BEAST, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the WOMAN which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.”

That the ancient city of Babylon restored is to play an important part in the startling events of the last days of this Dispensation, is very clear. This is seen from what is said of it in the seventeenth and eighteenth chapters of the Book of Revelation. At first sight the two chapters, which contain some things in common, are difficult to reconcile, but when we get the Key the reconciliation is easy. The seventeenth chapter speaks of a “Woman,” and this “Woman” is called

Babylon the Great,
The Mother of Harlots
Abominations of the Earth.”

The eighteenth chapter speaks of a City,” a literal city, called “Babylon the Great.” That the Woman and the City do not symbolize the same thing is clear, for what is said of the “Woman” does not apply to a city, and what is said of the City does not apply to a woman. The Woman is destroyed by the Ten Kings,” while the Kings of the Earth in the next chapter, bewail and lament the destruction of the City,” which is not destroyed by them, but by a mighty earthquake and fire. Again the Woman is destroyed Three and a Half Years BEFORE THE CITY; and the fact that the first verse of chapter eighteen says--“after these things,” that is after the destruction of the Woman,” what happens to the City occurs, shows that the Woman and the City are not one and the same. The Woman's name is

MYSTERY, Babylon the Great.”

Mystery! Where have we heard that word before, and in what connection? Paul calls the Church a “Mystery” because it was not known to the Old Testament Patriarchs and Prophets. Eph_3:1-21.

That Christ was to have a “Bride” was first revealed to Paul (Eph_5:23-32), and the “Mystery” that Antichrist is to have a “bride” was first revealed to John on the Isle of Patmos. The name of Antichrist's “bride” is “Babylon the Great.” Some one may ask why give to a “bride” the name of a “City”? The answer is that it is not unusual in the Scriptures. When the same angel that showed John in this chapter “Mystery, Babylon the Great,” came to him in chapter 21:9-10 and said--“Come hither, I will shew thee the Bride--'The Lamb's Wife',” he showed John, instead of a woman, that great City, the Holy Jerusalem descending out of Heaven from God. Here we see that a “city” is called a “bride” because its inhabitants, and not the city itself, are the bride. “Mystery, Babylon the Great,” the “bride” of Antichrist, then, is not a literal city, but a System,” a religious and apostate “System.” As the Church, the Bride of Christ, is composed of regenerated followers of Christ, so “Mystery, Babylon the Great,” the bride of Antichrist, will be composed of the followers of all False Religions.

The river Euphrates, on which the city of Babylon was built, was one of the four branches into which the river that flowed through the Garden of Eden was divided, and Satan doubtless chose the site of Babylon as his headquarters from which to sally forth to tempt Adam and Eve. It was doubtless here that the Antediluvian Apostasy had its source that ended in the Flood. To this centre the “forces of Evil” gravitated after the Flood, and Babel was the result. This was the origin of nations, but the nations were not scattered abroad over the earth until Satan had implanted in them the Virus of a doctrine that has been the source of every false religion the world has ever known.

Babel, or Babylon, was built by Nimrod. Gen_10:8-10. It was the seat of the first great Apostasy. Here the Babylonian Cult was invented. A system claiming to possess the highest wisdom and to reveal the divinest secrets. Before a member could be initiated he had to “confess” to the Priest. The Priest then had him in his power. This is the secret of the power of the Priests of the Roman Catholic Church today.

Once admitted into this order men were no longer Babylonians, Assyrians, or Egyptians, but members of a

Mystical Brotherhood,

over whom was placed a Pontiff or “High Priest,” whose word was law. The city of Babylon continued to be the seat of Satan until the fall of the Babylonian and Medo-Persian Empires, when he shifted his Capital to Pergamos in Asia Minor, where it was in John's day. Rev_2:12-13.

When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in B. C. 133, he bequeathed the Headship of the “Babylonian Priesthood” to Rome. When the Etruscans came to Italy from Lydia (the region of Pergamos), they brought with them the Babylonian religion and rites. They set up a Pontiff who was head of the Priesthood. Later the Romans accepted this Pontiff as their civil ruler. Julius Caesar was made Pontiff of the Etruscan Order in B. C. 74. In B. C. 63 he was made “Supreme Pontiff” of the “Babylonian Order,” thus becoming heir to the rights and titles of Attalus, Pontiff of Pergamos, who had made Rome his heir by will. Thus the first Roman Emperor became the Head of the “Babylonian Priesthood,” and Rome the successor of Babylon. The Emperors of Rome continued to exercise the office of “Supreme Pontiff” until A. D. 376, when the Emperor Gratian, for Christian reasons, refused it. The Bishop of the Church at Rome, Damasus, was elected to the position. He had been Bishop 12 years, having been made Bishop in A. D. 366, through the influence of the monks of Mt. Carmel, a college of Babylonian religion originally founded by the priests of Jezebel. So in A. D. 378 the Head of the “Babylonian Order” became the Ruler of the “Roman Church.” Thus Satan united

Rome and Babylon
In One Religious System.

Soon after Damasus was made “supreme Pontiff” the “rites” of Babylon began to come to the front. The worship of the Virgin Mary was set up in A. D. 381. All the outstanding festivals of the Roman Catholic Church are of Babylonian origin. Easter is not a Christian name. It means “Ishtar,” one of the titles of the Babylonian Queen of Heaven, whose worship by the Children of Israel was such an abomination in the sight of God. The decree for the observance of Easter and Lent was given in A. D. 519. The “Rosary” is of Pagan origin. There is no warrant in the Word of God for the use of the “Sign of the Cross.” It had its origin in the mystic Tau of the Chaldeans and Egyptians. It came from the letter T,” the initial name of Tammuz,” and was used in the “Babylonian Mysteries” for the same magic purposes as the Romish church now employs it. Celibacy, the Tonsure, and the Order of Monks and Nuns, have no warrant or authority from Scripture. The Nuns are nothing more than an imitation of the Vestal Virgins of Pagan Rome.

As to the word Mystery,” the Papal Church has always shrouded herself in mystery. The mystery of Baptismal Regeneration; the mystery of Miracle and Magic whereby the simple memorials of the Lord's Supper are changed by the mysterious word Transubstantiation,” from simple bread and wine into the literal Body and Blood of Christ; the mystery of the Holy Water; the mystery of Lights on the Altar,” the Mystery Plays,” and other superstitious rites and ceremonies mumbled in a language that tends to mystery, and tends to confusion which is the meaning of the word Babylon.

All this was a “Mystery” in John's day, because the “Papal Church” had not as yet developed; though the Mystery of Iniquity was already at work (2. Thess. 2:7), but it is no longer a “Mystery” for it is now easy to identify the “Woman”--“Mystery, Babylon the Great,” which John described, as the Papal Church.”

In Rev_17:4 we read that the “Woman” “was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a 'Golden Cup' in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornications.”

Now who does not know that scarlet and purple are the colors of the Papacy? Of the different articles of attire specified for the Pope to wear when he is installed into office five are scarlet. A vest covered with pearls, and a mitre, adorned with gold and precious stones was also to be worn. How completely this answers the description of the Woman's dress as she sits upon the Scarlet Colored Beast.

We are also told that the Woman was drunken with the blood of the Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of Jesus.” While this refers more particularly to the martyrs of the time of Antichrist, yet who does not know, who has studied the history of the Christian Church for the past nineteen centuries, that this is true of the Papal Church during those centuries? One has only to read the history of the persecutions of the early Christians and more particularly the story of the “Inquisition” in Papal lands, to see that the Papal Church has been “drunk” with the blood of the Saints.

The fact that the Woman sits on a “Scarlet Colored Beast” reveals the fact that at that time the Beast (Antichrist) will support the Woman in her ecclesiastical pretensions, or in other words, the Woman, as a “State Church,” will control and rule the State, and her long dream of world-wide Ecclesiastical Supremacy will at last be realized, for John tells us that “the waters which thou sawest, where the 'Whore' sitteth, are Peoples, and Multitudes, and Nations and Tongues.” That means that after the True Church (the Bride of Christ) is taken out of the world the False or Papal Church (the bride of Antichrist) will remain, and the professing body of Christians (having the “form of Godliness without the power”) left behind, will largely enter the Papal Church, and it will become the Universal Church. But this will continue for only a short time for the “Ten Kings” of the “Federated Kingdom,” finding their power curtailed by the “Papal System” will hate The Whore,” and strip her of her gorgeous apparel, confiscate her wealth (eat her flesh) and burn her churches and cathedrals with fire. Rev_17:16.

This will occur at the time the worship of the Beast is set up, for Antichrist in his jealous hate will not permit any worship that does not centre in himself.

The Beast upon which the Woman sits is 'introduced to show from whom the Woman (the Papal Church) gets her power and sup-port after the True Church has been “caught out,” and also to show that the Beast (Antichrist) and the Woman (the Papal Church) are not one and the same, but separate. Therefore the Papacy is not Antichrist. For a description of the “Scarlet Colored Beast” see the description of the “Beast out of the Sea” of chapter 13:1-10.

From this foreview of the Papacy we see that the Papal Church is not a dying “System.” That she is to be revived and become a Universal Church,” and in doing so is to commit fornication with the kings of the earth, and that she shall again be “drunk with the blood” of the martyrs of the Tribulation Period. The meaning of chapter seventeen of the Book of Revelation is no longer a Mystery; the prophetic portrait of the Woman there given corresponds too closely with the history of the Papal Church to be a mere coincidence.




And after these things (the destruction of “Mystical Babylon”) I saw ANOTHER ANGEL come down from Heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying BABYLON THE GREAT IS FALLEN, IS FALLEN, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from Heaven, saying, COME OUT OF HER, MY PEOPLE, THAT YE BE NOT PARTAKERS OF HER SINS, AND THAT YE RECEIVE NOT OF HER PLAGUES. For her sins have reached unto Heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she re-warded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself and lived deliciously. So much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a Queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her Plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly BURNED WITH FIRE: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning. Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that Great City Babylon, that Mighty City! for in ONE HOUR is thy Judgment come. And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: the merchandise of gold and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all-thyme wood, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, and cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and SOULS OF MEN. And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, and saying, Alas, alas, that GREAT CITY, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in ONE HOUR so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships (travellers), and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, and cried (wept) when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying What CITY is like unto this Great CITY. And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that GREAT CITY, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in ONE HOUR is she made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou Heaven, and ye Holy Apostles, and Prophets; for God hath avenged you on her. And a Mighty Angel took up a STONE like a GREAT MILLSTONE, and cast it into the sea, saying, THUS WITH VIOLENCE SHALL THAT GREAT CITY BABYLON BE THROWN DOWN, AND SHALL BE FOUND NO MORE AT ALL. And the voice of Harpers, and Musicians, and of Pipers and Trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; and the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee; for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of Prophets, and of Saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.”

This chapter begins with the words after these things.” What things? The things recorded in the previous chapter, the destruction of “Mystical Babylon.”

If “Mystical Babylon” was destroyed in the previous chapter then she cannot appear in this chapter, and the “City” here described must be a literal city called Babylon, and as there is no city of that name on the earth today, nor has been since the ancient city of Babylon was destroyed, it must refer to some future city of Babylon. That the two chapters refer to different things is further verified by the fact that they are announced by different angels. The events of chapter seventeen are announced by one of the “Vial” Angels, while those of the eighteenth are announced by “another” angel; probably the “Second Angel Messenger,” who by way of anticipation, announced in chapter 14:8, the “Fall of Babylon,” that is there called--“That Great City.”

The ancient city of Babylon from the days of Nimrod (Gen_10:10), grew in size and importance century after century until it reached its greatest glory in the reign of Nebuchadnezzar B. C. 604-562. As described by Herodotus it was an exact square of 15 miles on a side, or 60 miles around, and was surrounded by a brick wall 87 feet thick, and 350 feet high, though probably that is a mistake, 100 feet being nearer the height. On the wall were 250 towers, and the top of the wall was wide enough to allow 6 chariots to drive abreast. Outside this wall was a vast ditch surrounding the city, kept filled with water from the river Euphrates; and inside the wall, and not far from it, was another wall, not much inferior, but narrower, extending around the city.

Twenty-five magnificent avenues, 150 feet wide, ran across the city from North to South, and the same number crossed them at right angles from East to West, making 676 great squares, each nearly three-fifths of a mile on a side, and the city was divided into two equal parts by the river Euphrates, that flowed diagonally through it, and whose banks, within the city, were walled up, and pierced with brazen gates, with steps leading down to the river. At the ends of the main avenues, on each side of the city, were gates, whose leaves were of brass, and that shone as they were opened or closed in the rising or setting sun, like “leaves of flame.”

The Euphrates within the city was spanned by a bridge, at each end of which was a palace, and these palaces were connected by a subterranean passageway, or tube, underneath the bed of the river, in which at different points were located sumptuous banqueting rooms constructed entirely of brass.

Near one of these palaces stood the

Tower of Bel,”

or Babel, consisting of 8 towers, each 75 feet high, rising one upon the other, with an outside winding stairway to its summit, which towers, with the Chapel on the top, made a height of 660 feet. This Chapel contained the most expensive furniture of any place of worship in the world. One golden image alone, 45 feet high, was valued at $17,500,000, and the whole of the sacred utensils were reckoned to be worth $200,000,000.

Babylon also contained one of the “Seven Wonders” of the world, the famous Hanging Gardens.

These Gardens were 400 feet square, and were raised in terraces one above the other to the height of 350 feet, and were reached by stairways 10 feet wide. The top of each terrace was covered with large stones, on which was laid a bed of rushes, then a thick layer of asphalt, next two courses of brick, cemented together, and finally plates of lead to prevent leakage; the whole was then covered with earth and planted with shrubbery and large trees. The whole had the appearance from a distance of a forest-covered mountain, which would be a remarkable sight in the level plain of the Euphrates. These Gardens were built by Nebuchadnezzar simply to please his wife, who came from the mountainous country of Media, and who was thus made contented with her surroundings. The rest of the city was, in its glory and magnificence, in keeping with these palaces, towers, and “Hanging Gardens.” The character of its inhabitants and of its official life is seen in the description of “Belshazzar's Feast” in Dan_5:1-31.

Babylon was probably the most magnificent city the world has ever seen and its fall reveals what a city may become when it forsakes God and He sends His judgment upon it. It is so intimately connected with the history of God's people that the Scriptures have much to say about it. A large part of the Book of Daniel and of the prophecy of Jeremiah relate to it, and it is mentioned in 11 other books of the Old Testament, and in 4 of the New Testament. And that the Book of Revelation is a continuation of the Book of Daniel is further proven by the fact that the city of Babylon is again spoken of in it, and its prominence in the affairs of the world at the End Time disclosed, and its final destruction foretold.


That the ancient city of Babylon was destroyed there can be no question, but when we affirm that it is to be rebuilt and again destroyed we are met with two objections.

1. That all the Old Testament prophecies in reference to its destruction have been literally fulfilled, and that it cannot be rebuilt.

2. As there is no city of Babylon now in existence the references in the Book of Revelation to the destruction of such a city must be symbolical and not refer to a literal city.

Let us take up the first objection. For a description of Babylon and her destruction we must turn to Isaiah, chapters 13 and 14.

and Jeremiah, chapters 50 and 51. In these two prophecies we find much that has not as yet been fulfilled in regard to the city of Babylon.

The city of Babylon was captured in B. C. 541 by Cyrus, who was mentioned “by name” in prophecy 125 years before he was born. Isa_44:28; Isa_45:4, B. C. 712. So quietly and quickly was the city taken on the night of Belshazzar's Feast by draining the river that flowed through the city, and entering by the river bed, and the gates that surmounted its banks, that the Babylonian guards had forgotten to lock that night, that some of the inhabitants did not know until the “third” day that the king had been slain and the city taken. There was no destruction of the city at that time.

Some years after it revolted against Darius Hystaspis, and after a fruitless siege of nearly 20 months was taken by strategy. This was in B. C. 516. About B. C. 478 Xerxes, on his return from Greece plundered and injured, if he did not destroy, the great “Temple of Bel.”

In B. C. 331 Alexander the Great approached the city which was then so powerful and flourishing that he made preparation for bringing all his forces into action in case it should offer resistance, but the citizens threw open the gates and received him with acclamations. After sacrificing to “Bel,” he gave out that he would rebuild the vast Temple of that god, and for weeks he kept 10,000 men employed in clearing away the ruins from the foundations, doubtless intending to revive the glory of Babylon and make it his capital, when his purpose was defeated by his sudden death of marsh-fever and intemperance in his thirty-third year.

During the subsequent wars of his generals Babylon suffered much and finally came under the power of Seleucus, who, prompted by ambition to build a Capital for himself, founded Seleucia in its neighborhood about B. C. 293. This rival city gradually drew off the inhabitants of Babylon, so that Strabo, who died in A. D. 25, speaks of the latter as being to a great extent deserted. Nevertheless the Jews left from the Captivity still resided there in large numbers, and in A. D. 60 we find the Apostle Peter working among them, for it was from Babylon that Peter wrote his Epistle (1. Pet. 5:13), addressed “to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia.”

About the middle of the 5th century Theodoret speaks of Babylon as being inhabited only by Jews, who had still three Jewish Universities, and in the last year of the same century the “Babylonian Talmud” was issued, and recognized as authoritative by the Jews of the whole world.

In A. D. 917 Ibu Hankel mentions Babylon as an insignificant village, but still in existence. About A. D. 1100 it seems to have again grown into a town of some importance, for it was then known as the “Two Mosques.” Shortly afterwards it was enlarged and fortified and received the name of Hillah, or “Rest.” In A. D. 1898 Hillah contained about 10,000 inhabitants, and was surrounded by fertile lands, and abundant date groves stretched along the banks of the Euphrates. Certainly it has never been true that “neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there, neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.” Isa_13:20. Nor can it be said of Babylon--“Her cities are a desolation, a dry land, and a wilderness, a land wherein no man dwelleth, neither doth any son of man pass thereby.” Jer_51:43. Nor can it be said--“And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone for foundations, but thou shalt be desolate forever, saith the Lord” (Jer_51:26), for many towns and cities have been built from the ruins of Babylon, among them Four Capital Cities, Seleucia, built by the Greeks; Ctesiphon, by the Parthians; Al Maiden, by the Persians; and Kufa, by the Caliphs. Hillah was entirely constructed from the debris, and even in the houses of Bag-dad, Babylonian stamped bricks may be frequently noticed.

But Isaiah is still more specific for he locates the Time when his prophecy will be fulfilled. He calls it the “Day of the Lord.” Isa_13:9. That is the Millennium. And he locates it at the beginning of the Millennium, or during the events that usher in the Millennium, for he says--

The stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.” Isa_13:10 (Luk_21:25-27).

Surely nothing like this happened when Babylon was taken by Cyrus.

In the description of the destruction of the city of Babylon given in Revelation 18, we read that her judgment will come in one hour (vs. 10), and that in one hour she shall be made desolate (vs. 19), and as an illustration of the suddenness and completeness of her destruction, a mighty angel took up a stone like a Great Millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying--“Thus with Violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down and shall be found no more at all.” Rev_18:21.

We are also told in the same chapter that she is to be destroyed by FIRE (Rev_18:8-9; Rev_18:18), and this is in exact harmony with the words of Isa_13:19.

And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew

Sodom and Gomorrah;”

and the Prophet Jeremiah makes the same statement. Jer_50:40.

The destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah was not protracted through many centuries, their glory disappeared in a few hours (Gen_19:24-28), and as ancient Babylon was not thus destroyed, the prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah cannot be fulfilled unless there is to be a future Babylon that shall be thus destroyed.

In Rev_16:17-19, we are told that Babylon shall be destroyed by an Earthquake, attended with most vivid and incessant lightning and awful thunder. It would appear then, that as Sodom and Gomorrah were first set on fire and then swallowed up by an earthquake, that the rebuilt city of Babylon will be set on fire, and as the site of ancient Babylon is underlaid with Bitumen (Asphalt), that an earthquake will break up the crust of the earth, and precipitate the burning city into a Lake of Fire,” and the city like a Millstone (Rev_18:21) sink below the surface of the earth as into the sea, and be swallowed up so that it will be impossible to ever take of her stones for building

purposes, and the land shall become a Wilderness where no man shall ever dwell.

The fact that in her will be found the blood of the Prophets, and Holy Apostles and Saints (verses 20, 24), shows that the Papal Church is not in view in this eighteenth chapter, for there was no Papal Church in Old Testament times, or in the days of the Apostles. It is the ancient as well as the revived City of Babylon that is meant. For in Old Testament days the blood of the Prophets was shed by the “Babylonish System” of false religions as visualized in the City of Babylon. So that it can truthfully be said that the blood of Prophets and Apostles of all ages has been shed by her.


There is a remarkable Prophetic Vision recorded by the Prophet Zechariah, that has mystified the Commentators. “Then the Angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth. And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an EPHAH that goeth forth. He said moreover: This is their resemblance through all the earth. And, behold, there was lifted up a 'Talent of Lead': and this is a WOMAN that sitteth in the midst of the EPHAH. And he said, This is WICKEDNESS. And he cast it (her down R. V.) into the midst of the EPHAH: and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out TWO WOMEN, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a Stork: and they lifted up the EPHAH between the earth, and the heaven. Then said I to the Angel that talketh with me, Whither do these bear the EPHAH? And he said unto me, To build it (her R. V.) an house in the LAND OF SHINAR: and (when it is prepared, she shall be set there in her own place R. V.).” Zec_5:5-11.

The EPHAH which the Prophet saw go forth, is the largest of Hebrew dry measures, and is often used as a symbol of Commerce, and its resemblance,” or going forth through all the earth, doubtless refers to UNIVERSAL COMMERCIALISM. In this “Ephah” sat a WOMAN who was called WICKEDNESS.” This WOMAN attempted to rise but the Angel thrust her back, and replaced the lid made of a Talent of Lead.” Then Two Women,” with the wings of a Stork, came, and lifted the “Ephah” high in the air and carried it with the swiftness of the wind to the LAND OF SHINAR to build it (her R. V.) a HOUSE. Now the LAND OF SHINAR was the place where they built the Tower of Babel (Gen_11:1-9), on whose site ancient BABYLON was located. As this vision of the Prophet occurred many years after the Fall of ancient Babylon, the HOUSE that is to be built for this “Ephah,” or the WOMAN who was transported in it, must be built in some future City of Babylon.

As we have seen the “Ephah” stands for COMMERCE, and as the occupant of the “Ephah” is called WICKEDNESS,” it reveals the fact that the Commercialism of the time of the Vision's fulfilment will be characterized by all manner of dishonest schemes and methods. And the fact that the WOMAN is thrust back into

the “Ephah” and covered with a Talent of Lead,” indicates that those dishonest schemes and methods are to be kept out of sight. The further fact that the “Ephah” is borne to the LAND OF SHINAR by two Stork Winged Women is not without significance. The Stork, according to the Mosaic Law, is an unclean bird. The name Chasid by which it was known, signified the PIOUS BIRD,” and may well stand for the pursuit of wealth under the guise of religion. That will doubtless be a characteristic of those Babylonian days.

This vision of the “Ephah” by the Prophet Zechariah is still further confirmatory proof that the ancient City of Babylon is to be rebuilt and become the COMMERCIAL CENTRE OF THE WORLD. Every influence political and commercial will favor this, and as the “Stork Winged Women” will be favored by the wings of the wind,” the tendency of Commercialism to that part of the world, when the time comes to carry the “Ephah” to the “Land of Shinar,” we can readily see that it will not take long, with the wealth of the world at the command of the Capitalists of that day, to re-build Babylon and make it the great Commercial Centre of the world. Once however Commerce is firmly established in Babylon, the occupant of the “Ephah”--“WICKEDNESS,” will lift the lid and reveal herself, and no one will be able to buy or sell but he who has the MARK OF THE BEAST.”

As to the probability of the ancient city of Babylon being rebuilt we have only to consider the events that in recent years have been happening in that part of the world looking to just such a thing.

In the Department of War of France, at Paris, there is to be seen the records of valuable surveys and maps made by order of Napoleon I, in Babylonia, and among them is a plan for a New City of Babylon, thus showing that the vast schemes of Napoleon comprehended the Rebuilding of the Ancient City of Babylon, and the making it his Capital, as his ambition was to conquer the whole of Europe and Asia, and he recognized to that end the strategical position of ancient Babylon as a governmental and commercial centre.

It is a fact that the whole country of Mesopotamia, Assyria and Babylonia, only needs a system of irrigation to make it again the most fertile country in the world, and steps have already been taken in that direction. In 1850 the British Government sent out a military officer with his command to survey and explore the river Euphrates at a cost of $150,000, and when the European war broke out, the great English Engineer who built the Assouam dam in Egypt, was engaged in making surveys in the Euphratean valley for the purpose of constructing a series of irrigation canals that would re-store the country and make it again the great grain producing country it once was. As a result towns and cities would spring up and railroads would be built. What is needed in that part of the world is a Trans-European-Asiatic-Indian Air Line that will connect Europe with India, and China. Such a line was the dream of ex-Emperor William of Germany. It was that desire that made him and Abdul Hamid, of Turkey, the closest of political friends, and he secured from Abdul Hamid a concession to build a railway from the Asiatic side of the Bosphorus, by way of Aleppo, to the Tigris river, and from there to Bagdad, and from Bagdad via Babylon (via Babylon, mark that) to Koweit on the Persian Gulf, and most of the road has been built to Bagdad.

With these facts in mind it can readily be seen that it is the purpose of European capitalists to revive the country of Babylonia and rebuild its cities, and when once the time comes the city of Babylon will be rebuilt almost in a night and on a scale of magnificence such as the world has never seen.

The rapid growth of modern cities is one of the remarkable phenomena of the times. Since 1880 more than 500 cities have been built in America. Less than 100 years ago the site of the City of Chicago was but a swampy expanse at the mouth of the Chicago river. Now it has been transformed into a beautiful Metropolis, stretching 25 miles along the shore of Lake Michigan, with 5000 miles of streets, many of them beautiful boulevards 120 feet wide. In 1840 Chicago had only 4470 inhabitants, today the population is over 3,000,000. Once the Capitalists of the world are ready the revived City of Babylon will spring up in a few years.

But I hear a protest. How you say can we be expecting Jesus to come at “any moment,” if the city of Babylon must be rebuilt before He can come? There is not a word in Scripture that says that Jesus cannot come and take away His Church until Babylon is rebuilt. The Church may be taken out of the world 25 or even 50 years before that.

Babylon the Great will be an immense city, the greatest in every respect the world has ever seen. It will be a typical city, the London, the Paris, the Berlin, the Petrograd, the New York, the Chicago of its day. It will be the greatest commercial city of the world. Its merchandise will be of gold and silver, and precious stones and pearls, of purple, and silk, and scarlet and costly wools. Its fashionable society will be clothed in the most costly raiment and decked with the most costly jewels. Their homes will be filled with the most costly furniture of precious woods, brass, iron and marble, with the richest of draperies, mats and rugs. They will use the most costly of perfumes, cinnamon, fragrant odors, ointments and frankincense. Their banquets will be supplied with the sweetest of wines, the richest of pastry, and the most delicious of meats. They will have horses and chariots and the swiftest of fast moving vehicles on earth and in the air. They will have their slaves, and they will traffic in the souls of men.” That is women will sell their bodies, and men their souls, to gratify their lusts.

The markets will be crowded with cattle, sheep and horses. The wharves will be piled with goods from all climes. The manufactories will turn out the richest of fabrics, and all that genius can invent for the comfort and convenience of men will be found on the market. It will be a city given over to pleasure and business. Business men and promoters will give their days and nights to scheming how to make money fast, and the pleasure loving will be constantly planning new pleasures. There will be riotous joy and ceaseless feasting. As it was in the days of Noah and of Lot, they will be marrying and giving in marriage, buying and selling, building and planting.

The blood will run hot in their veins. Money will be their god, pleasure their high-priest, and unbridled passion the ritual of their worship.

It will be a city of music. Amid the noise and bustle of its commercial life will be heard the music of its pleasure resorts and theatres. There will be the sound of “harpers and musicians, of pipers and trumpeters” (vs. 22). The world's best singers and players will be there. Its theatres and places of music will be going day and night. In fact there will be no night, for the electric illumination of the city by night will make the night as bright and shadowless as the day, and its stores and places of business will never close, night or day, or Sunday, for the mad whirl of pleasure and the absorbing de-sire for riches will keep the wheels of business constantly moving. And all this will be easy because the “God of this World”--Satan, will possess the minds and bodies of men, for we read in verse 2, that Babylon at that time will be “the Habitation of Devils, and the Hold of Every Foul Spirit, and the Cage of Every Unclean and Hateful Bird.” The city will be the seat of the most imposing OCCULTISM,” and mediums, and those desiring to communicate with the other world, will then go to Babylon, as men and women now go to Paris for fashions and sensuous pleasures. In that day demons, disembodied souls, and unclean spirits will find at Babylon the opportunity of their lives to materialize themselves in human bodies, and from the atmospheric heavens above, and from the Abyss below they will come in countless legions until Babylon shall be full of demon possessed men and women, and at the height of its glory, and just before its fall, Babylon will be ruled by SATAN HIMSELF, incarnate in the “Beast”--ANTICHRIST.

But before its destruction God will mercifully deliver His own people, for a voice from heaven will cry--

Come Out of Her, My People, That Ye be Not Partakers of Her Sins, and that Ye Receive Not of Her Plagues.”

As Sodom and Gomorrah could not be destroyed until righteous Lot had escaped, so Babylon cannot be destroyed until all the righteous people in it have fled.

The destruction of the city will be sudden and without warning. A fearful storm will sweep over the city. The lightning and thunder will be incessant. The city will be set on fire and a great Earthquake will shake it from centre to circumference. The tall office buildings, the “Hanging Gardens” and the great towers will totter and fall, the crust of the earth will crack and open, and the whole city with its inhabitants will sink like a Millstone (vs. 21), into a lake of burning bitumen, and the smoke will ascend as of a burning fiery furnace, and the horror of the scene will be intensified by vast clouds of steam, generated by the waters of the Euphrates pouring into that lake of fiery asphalt, and when night comes on those clouds of steam will reflect the light of the burning city so it can be seen for miles in all directions in that level country. And the kings of the earth, and the merchants, and the shipmasters, and sailors, and all who have profited by her merchandise, will stand afar off and cry and wail because of her destruction, but the heavens will rejoice for God will have rewarded her Double according to her works, and BABYLON WILL BE NO MORE.





And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in Heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and Glory, and Honor, and Power, unto the Lord our God: for true and righteous are His Judgments; for He hath Judged the 'GREAT WHORE,' which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of His Servants at her hand. And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose up for ever and ever. And the 'Four and Twenty Elders' and the 'Four Beasts' fell down and worshipped God that sat on the Throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia. And a voice came out of the Throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye His Servants, and ye that fear Him, both small and great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice and give honor to Him: for the MARRIAGE OF THE LAMB IS COME, AND HIS WIFE HATH MADE HERSELF READY.”

After these things. What things? The destruction of MYSTICAL BABYLON and the restored CITY OF BABYLON. The first Alleluia is for the destruction of the GREAT WHORE--“Mystical Babylon.” The second Alleluia is for the destruction of the CITY OF BABYLON whose smoke rose up for ever and ever, which could not be said of “Mystical Babylon” but only of a CITY. In the preceding chapter, verse 20, at the destruction of the “City of Babylon,&rdqu